Ace of Spades Alternative

Ace of Spades, the most feared name across the ocean, he was the most feared and notorious assassin and informant there ever was. No one knew who or what he was, some say he is the spawn of the devil. And now, the Whitebeards needed his help.(Connected to my other AoS story, but Ace does not join the Whitebeards in this one(No need to read that one first to understand this))

Chapter Text

Hello everyone! Here is a new/old story

The start is the same as the original AoS, some small things are changed, but nothing big

Why did I make this? Well, some people didn't want Ace to join the Whitebeards, so, in this one, he won’t. But others might join instead. Sounded like fun to make

Hope you enjoy

Read and relax

---x---The Past---x---

"Luffy, where are you?" screamed Ace as he searched for his little brother. Luffy had, once again, decided to play hide and seek. Ace usually didn't mind the game, but his time, Luffy had gone and hid deep in the forest. Ace didn't know where the 3 year old was, and he needed to find him quickly. They had never been this far in the woods, and Dadan had told them to be home by sundown. Ace looked behind him, the sun was almost gone. He needed to hurry.

As he was running and screaming for the little brat, Ace could hear some rustling behind him and froze. Maybe it was only the wind , hoped Ace. But no, there it was again. Ace turned around and bent down to pick up a stick, a weapon if he needed it. He moved slowly towards the sound and moved some of the bushes away, and fell backwards as a small body attacked him.

"Ace is bad at hide and seek,” laughed the kid as he sat on top of Ace, clearly happy that he managed to surprise him. "Luffy, you idiot. We need to hurry back or Dadan will be mad," said Ace as he got up, and dusted himself off, sending Luffy a glare. "Aww...'' started Luffy. " But Ace-" "No Luffy," started Ace as he cut him off, "We need to go now," said the older one as he took Luffy’s hand and dragged him off, clearly ignoring the complaints.

"Itai!" said Luffy as he stumbled and fell, tripping over a root. Ace turned around and crouched next to him. "Are you okay Lu?" Luffy just shook his head, his hand cradling his injured foot. Ace could see the ankle was clearly swollen. He only hoped it wasn't broken. Ace looked back at Luffy's face and could see he was in pain, and probably couldn't walk back. Luffy looked at Ace and could see the concern and fear in his eyes.

Ace then helped Luffy sit, then crouched in front of him, his back towards Luffy. Luffy understood, he stretched out his arms and Ace put him on his back, as he started the walk back. Ace could feel Luffy’s arms hanging around his neck. "I'm sorry," started Ace, and he felt Luffy's arm tighten. "I'm sorry I yelled and dragged you, causing you to fall." Ace hung his head a bit, feeling bad for casing Luffy pain. And, his head shot up the moment he heard Luffy laugh. "Ace is stupid, I always fall. And, Ace would never hurt me," said Luffy as he moved a bit, as he started a story on how he fell down the roof once, causing Ace to lose his balance for a few seconds, before he also started laughing at his antics.

As long as Luffy was happy, he would also be happy.

---x---

"BOYS, GET DOWN HERE!" Yelled Dadan up to the rooms where Luffy and Ace were. A door could be heard opening and banging shut. "WHAT YOU CRAZY BITCH?!" Screamed Ace back as he walked down the stairs, Luffy close behind. "Get down here you stupid brat, and stop calling me that. There is someone I want you to meet." Said Dadan as they came down. "I'll stop calling you bitch, when you stop calling me brat." Said Ace as he was down the stairs. "And who do you want us to meet?"

When the kids stood in front of Dadan, she moved a bit to the side, showing a boy that stood behind her. "This is Sabo, he's going to be staying here. Be nice to him." Ace and Luffy looked at the blonde boy, he looked to be the same age as Ace, 6 years old. Ace looked skeptical at the boy, clearly not liking him since he did look like a Noble. "Hi!" Said an overly enthusiastic Luffy, "My name is Luffy, I'm 3 years old." He waved, then pointed at Ace, "This is Ace, he is 6 years old." Said Luffy, and earned a glare from Ace.

The blond kid, Sabo, took his hat off and bowed, "My name is Sabo, also 6 years old, pleasure to meet you." As he put the hat back on, Dadan opened her mouth, "Why don't you go up to their room, and get to know each other better?" She then pushed the kid a bit, and they went upstairs. Luffy running and dragging the boy and speaking on how they were going to be best of friends, Ace trailing behind them.

As they arrived at the room, and Ace closed the door, they sat down on the floor. "Sabo," Started Luffy, "Why are you here and how long are you staying?" Luffy was almost vibrating where he sat, clearly happy for meeting someone new, hoping he would stay. Ace was a bit more reluctant, Sabo looked like a Nobel and Ace didn't like those.

"I'm going to be staying awhile," Started Sabo, getting a happy sound from Luffy. "My family is Nobles. I don't want to be like them, so I ran away. The woman, Dadan found me and brought me here." Luffy looked at him, head tilted, "But, why don't you want to be with your family?" Sabo looked at him, "It is because they are stuck up and won't let me follow my dream." This caught Ace’s attention, "Then, what's your dream?" Sabo smiled as he looked at Ace,

"Easy, I'm going to be a pirate." Before Ace could fully comprehend, Luffy spoke, "Me too! Same with Ace!" And then, his grin widened. "And I will be the Pirate King." Ace just looked at him, "Then, why don't we set out together?" Said Sabo, "We will be famous, The Ace, Sabo and Luffy pirates, no, the ASL pirates!" Luffy grinned, clearly liking the idea. "What about we be the captains, and little Lu be the errands boy." Joked Ace, getting a yell of annoyance from the kid. Sabo just laughed, soon they all were laughing.

A week later, they shared a cup of sake, becoming brothers, promising to always be together and protecting each other. The start of something new.

---x---

"Hey Ace! Come and check this out!" Yelled Sabo. They had been together for a year now and were exploring more of the island. They had just found some wreckage from a ship. "What is it, Sabo?" Asked Ace when he got there, Luffy trailing behind him. When they were close to Sabo, he turned around and held out his hand, showing what he had found.. "What is it?" Asked Luffy, "Some kind of food? Can I eat it?" He asked enthusiastically. "No, Lu," Started Ace.

"It's a Devil Fruit."

"What's that?" Asked Luffy, "If it's a fruit, why can't I eat it?" Ace hit Luffy on the head, "Its a devil fruit, it gives you a power if you eat it." He could see Luffy looking at it, "But if you eat it, you can't swim anymore." Knowing that Luffy loved to swim and was training to be better. "Aww, but I wanted to taste it. It looks so COOL." Complained Luffy.

And it did look a bit peculiar. Ace had never seen a Devil Fruit and didn't know if it looked special from others. He had heard that the shape and color could give away what powers it had. This Devil Fruit was shaped like a skull, the color was a deep black, obsidian black even. And it had blood red patterns, it looked like a fruit form hell. "What should we do with it?" Asked Ace. "You should eat it," Answered Sabo. Ace was just about to say something back when Sabo continued. "No, hear me out." Ace closed his mouth and looked at him, waiting for him to continue. "You always say you want to be strong and different from your father." At the mention of Roger, Ace flinched. "This is your change, he never wanted a Devil Fruit."

Ace looked at him, then at Luffy, who seemed to somewhat understand and nodded at him. He hated his father, and wanted nothing to do with him. Especially being like him. And Sabo was right, Roger had shoot down the offer of a Devil Fruit many times. This was his chance. Ace nodded and held out his hands, taking the fruit as Sabo handed it over. Ace looked at it, he was going to do this. He closed his eyes and took a bite.

"BLECH" Said Ace loud, as the foul taste made itself known after he swallowed. "It tastes bad?" Wondered Luffy. Ace only nodded, too busy with trying to get the foul taste out of his mouth. "HEY," Luffy suddenly screamed, clearly wondering about something. "If a Devil Fruit gives you power, what can Ace do now?" Luffy tilted his head a bit, clearly curious. Both looked at Ace, seeing if he could do anything. Ace just stood there, looking at his hands as he clenched and unclenched them. "I don't feel any different... I think."

Ace then held his hand out, palm flat and upwards, trying to make something happen. He tried with all his effort to make something happen, anything. When he tensed his hand, his fingers bending a bit, something did happen. Black smoke rose from his hand. "Wow," Said Luffy, "Do it again!" Ace tried again, and smoke rose up from his palm, which Luffy tried to touch, making Ace close his hand. He didn't know if it was dangerous, but Luffy had managed to put his through it. "It didn't hurt," He started, "It was like smoke." Said Luffy. Ace looked down at his palm, making the smoke again and both Luffy and Sabo touched it, no reaction.

What a stupid power , thought Ace.

---x---

Ace had eaten the Devil Fruit 5 weeks ago. The only progress he had made, was that if he concentrated really hard, he could make something that looked like a scorch mark of some sort. It was not hot, but black and some smoke would rise from it. And that was all Ace could do and he hated it. He wished that a fruit that looked at evil and power full as the fruit had, would give him more power than just produce smoke, or if he really concentrated, the scorch like mark.

Luffy did of course think it was cool, saying he liked how he could make smoke and freak out people, same with the scorch mark. They had decided to use it as pattern to where they had been in the woods, so they would not get lost. Sabo said that it probably had more power, but that he just didn't know how to use them yet. Ace didn't believe him.

They were now out investigating a new part of the woods. They had not been here before, mostly because they had heard that other people was here. And that they were not friendly. But they were curious and had decided to check it out. They had taken pipes from a scrap yard as weapons in case they met someone and needed to protect themselves.

After they had walked around a bit, they heard someone talking. It sounded like men and there were 2 voices. The boys sneaked up to a bush, trying to not make any sound. When they were beside the bush, they sneaked a peak over it. They could see 3 men that were standing around a fire, clearly drunk and still drinking. They were talking about some heist they had just done and how they should spend the money.

While they were listening, they suddenly heard Luffy yelp and looked behind them, and froze. There stood an another guy, holding Luffy. "Look at this boys," Started the man. "Seems like we have gotten new toys to play with." Before Sabo and Ace could react, the other men had come up behind them, and was holding them. They tried to struggle as much as they could, but to no gain. The men had taken them in the clearing, to where the fire was. The man holding Luffy had taken him to a rucksack and was searching through it. Sabo and Ace where a bit away, being held by the other two. The last man was just laughing, as he went on about trying to get money from them.

"Now little boy," Started the man holding Luffy, "Why don't you tell me where your parents are?" As he said this, his hand reemerged from the rucksack with a knife, "We don't want you to get hurt, right?" He continued as the knife was held against his throat, almost cutting into it. Sabo and Ace froze, they knew Luffy would never answer. Yes, Dadan was sometimes mean and had some rules they were against. But she was the only family they had right now, aside from their grandpa, Garp.

"Not talking, are you." Said the man, taking the knife and cutting into Luffy's cheek. "Then, I'll just have to make you talk." Sabo and Ace gulped, Luffy would rather die than to betray Dadan and outing her. But the moment the knife drew blood, Luffy went rigid, trying to get away. Something snapped in Ace. Luffy, Luffy, Luffy, Luff-. Was the only thing going through his mind. He needed to save Luffy. As he looked at the blood coming from the wound, the chanting in his head got stronger, He needed to save Luffy. Ace closed his eyes, trying to think of a way. The moment he heard Luffy let out a small sound, his mind screamed LUFFY.

And suddenly he held Luffy in his arms, scaring the man that held him as he backed away.

The other man also let go of what they held and ran away, clearly terrified. "He's a devil, run!" Yelled one of them as they ran. Luffy looked at Ace shocked, not knowing what had happened. "Ace," Started Sabo, "How did you do that? You just disappeared in smoke, and suddenly you held Luffy, reappearing in smoke." Ace only shook his head, he had no idea how he had done it either.

Maybe this Devil Fruit power wasn't as bad after all.

---x---

It had been a year. A. Whole. Year. And Ace had not once been able to do the thing, teleportation, again. And it was driving him mad. When he actually managed to do something awesome, he could not do it again. Sometimes he wondered what deity he had pissed off. He was Gol D Rogers son, his mother had died when giving birth, and his devil fruit was terrible. What more could go wrong?

They were now going around town, Makino had told them that someone famous was coming and they wanted to be there to see who it was. They were in town, but at the abandoned side. So they could still see the docks, but no one was around them, making them able to watch without being noticed. But nothing really happened for a while. Sabo decided to go back to the bar, to Makino. She was nice and had decided to teach the kids stuff about the world. Luffy was doing something stupid and Ace was watching the docks, waiting.

Then a ship came. It was big, bigger than what he had seen before. But who came from the ship and onto the docks, made Ace’s heart skip a beat. Nobles. And they headed for the bar. The bar where Sabo was. Ace got Luffy's attention, telling him to go back to Dadan. He could not risk Luffy, he would go get Sabo while Luffy went home. Luffy listened, the mention of food got him running. And Ace headed for the bar, hoping that all the villagers would be able to keep him from getting there first. They did want to talk to him and ask him questions, prolonging his arrival.

When Ace got to the bar, the Nobles was only feet away from the door. Ace took the back way in and found Sabo. He ran up and dragged him out, ignoring his protests and told him to shut up. The moment the back door closed, the front opened and the Noble walked inn. "What's the matter with you, asshole." Said Sabo the moment they were outside, Ace let go. "The boat Sabo, it is Nobles. There are Nobles here." Answered Ace. The moment the words left him, he could see Sabo growing pale. Ace said that they should head back to Dadan, Sabo nodded and they were off, running back to Dadan.

When they were in the woods, on the trail and halfway home, a noise froze them in place. A gunshot. They slowly turned around. And there, a bit behind them, stood the Noble, a gun in hand. "Sabo, Sabo, Sabo." Started the Noble. "Think you can run away from home, and no one will come and bring you back?" The Noble cocked his gun, "Come now, your parents is waiting for you." Sabo gulped and Ace’s anger flared. "No," He started, "Sabo belongs here, with me and Luffy, you can't take him, I won't le-." Sabo's hand touched his shoulder, making him stop.

"Ace," He started, face neutral. "It's okay, really, I knew this would happen sooner or later." Then he started walking towards the Noble, who now was grinning.

No. Ace could not believe it. Sabo was leaving them? It could not be true. Ace opened his mouth, but no words came out. Why... Sabo never liked his parents, Sabo wanted to be a pirate, Sabo was his and Luffy's brother. And he was leaving? When Sabo was close enough, the Noble took his arm and started to drag him. No... He can't take Sabo... Sabo was hi-, theirs. Ace looked at them feelings mixed, anger, pain, fear and betrayal. The Sabo turned around, face still neutral, but his eyes, they were full of pain. Ace was about to shout, to jump, run, anything, when the Noble stopped and fell. An arrow sticking out from his neck.

Sabo, too shocked to do anything just stood there. Then a man walked into the clearing. He had pink long hair, going down and a bit past his shoulders, some of it in a ponytail. He had reddish eyes and wore a completely white coat, the insides a color between red and pink. His gloves, pants and boots were also completely white. His shirt was dark and the sides on the coat gray.

He walked completely calm to the body, took the arrow from his neck and took something from his pocket, a card, and put it on his chest. He's an assassin, was the thought that ran thought Ace's head. The assassin looked at Sabo. "Are you okay?" He asked as he looked at him, his face had a soft look on it, a small smile even. But he still looked like the most powerful man they had ever seen. Sabo nodded, making the man give a small nod back before he made his way towards the town.

"WAIT!" yelled Ace, startling Sabo who looked at him. The assassin only stopped and turned around, face still the same passive and calm one.

"Please," Continued Ace, "Please teach me how to be like you, how to protect people." Ace was almost begging, he needed to become stronger for Sabo and Luffy. The assassin looked at him, face not changing a bit. "No," He started, making Ace’s shoulders slump. "I don't teach anyone, let alone kids." He then continued to walk away. "Come on Ace," Said Sabo, having walked up to him. "Lets go back to Dadan and Luffy. They are probably worried." He then tried to grab Ace’s hand, to lead him back. But Ace only hit his hand away, he was going to do this.

"Please," Ace tried again, "Please teach me, I need to become stronger! I... I..." Ace could not talk anymore, he could feel tears in his eyes, his throat closing up. He needed this, he needed him. He had to become stronger, to protect Luffy and Sabo. He tried to talk again, but got no words. He was desperate, he could feel Sabo holding onto his shoulder, stopping him. No... NO! He needed this, He need to become stronger, to protect Sabo and Luffy... Sabo and Luffy... He opened his mouth, "STOP!" He yelled. And he was no longer being held by Sabo, but was standing in front of the assassin, shocking him.

Ace took a shaky breath as the assassin looked at him, assessing him. "You ate a Devil Fruit?" A nod. "Was it shaped like a skull, obsidian black with blood red markings?" Ace could only nod. How did he know? " You get 2 minutes to say goodbye to the boy, before we leave." Ace stared at Sabo and made his way over. "I'm sorry Sabo, I need to do this." Sabo only shook his head. "I need this to be able to protect you and Luffy. I will visit every time I can, I promise." Sabo was still shaking his head, tears flowing from his eyes. "Tell Luffy, I will be back, I will visit. I won't leave you alone, I promise. You and Luffy train to be good pirates okay?" Said Ace as he hugged Sabo.

Then Ace let go, and went over to the assassin, not looking back at Sabo as they left. His own tears flowing down his cheeks.

---x---

"Try again Ace, you will do it." The assassin, Azuruko, said. Ace had been with Azuruko for a week now and he had made a bit of progress. He could somewhat teleport now. It was still hard, but he could do it. "Look at the spot, imagine you standing there, see the picture in your mind. You standing on the spot under the chandelier." Ace closed his eyes, trying to catch his breath. He was exhausted, but he was going to do this. He opened his eyes and tried again. He saw himself standing there, under the chandelier, he needs to be there, NOW. Ace closed his eyes in concentration and when he opened them, he was there, under the chandelier. He smiled at Azuruko, who smiled back. His legs then gave away and Azuruko caught him before he hit the floor. "Maybe a break now." Ace could only nod.

---x--- 3 months later. ---x---

Ace stood atop of a wall, Azuruko standing below and watching, at the ready if something should go wrong. "Concentrate, Ace." Said Azuruko, knowing Ace was nervous about this. He was going to try to teleport from the top of the wall to a boat in the ocean; a moving boat. Ace had never done this before, he had only tried teleporting to places that did not move. He could see Ace closing his eye, obviously getting his mind to calm down. He could do it, Azuruko believed he could. Ace opened his eyes and he was gone. Then, not a second later, a splash could be heard. Azuruko sighed, as one of his subordinates fished the kid out of the water. "Again, Ace. You will do it." Ace went up to the wall, tried again and a splash and sigh later, Ace lost his patient. "I can't fucking do it!"

Azuruko went over to the kid, and placed a hand on his shoulder. "Calm down Ace, you can do it. Just take a deep breath and calm down." Ace went up the wall again, Azuruko could see he was anything but calm. This was going to be a long day . "Ace, calm down ." Said Azuruko with force and power. The kid would never be able to do it if he continued like this. He could see Ace closing his eyes, taking a deep breath, and an another one, and an another one. Finally, though Azuruko. Ace opened his eyes, looked at his target, and he was gone. One second, two seconds passed and no splash. Azuruko looked at the boat, where Ace stood, clearly happy and proud. "Good Ace, now again. But this time, you are going to be landing on a mark, to make your placement better." Ace only groaned. Yes, it was going to be a long day.

---x---6 months later ---x---

Ace could now teleport without much problem, as long as he could see his goal. Azuruko was trying to get him to teleport to places he knew, but could not see. Like from the hallway to the living room. This was hard, but he was slowly making progress. And the progress was better then what Azuruko had thought. Which was why, he was going to challenge Ace a bit today. "Here," He said and handed Ace a small pot with a plant. "You are going to teleport from here and to the table, while you hold the plant. " He could see Ace swallowing as he looked at the plant. He knew this was going to be hard, but he also knew it was possible.

Ace nodded and held the plant tight in his hands, looking at the table 10 feet away. This distance was easy for him now, but he had never tried while holding something. "See yourself standing on the table, but with the pot and plant in your hands." Said Azuruko. Ace took a calming breath and looked at his goal. He clutched the pot in his hands and disappeared in black smoke. Reappearing on top of the table, the pot in hand, but no plant or dirt. The place where he stood before, had a pile of dirt and now a broken plant lying there.

Ace’s shoulders hunched, as he thought he had failed. "Don't worry." Said Azuruko, "I honestly though the entire pot and flower would fall to the ground." He went over to Ace and put his hand on the kids shoulder, "You did more than I expected." Ace grinned at him. Yes, he was making fast progress.

---x--- 3 months later ---x---

Ace's teleportation skills had gotten magnificent. He could now teleport from room to room, if he knew exactly where the room where and where he would land. If he had never been in the room, even if he could see it through a window, he could not do it. He needed to have been there before. And it was only at small distances. But they were still training at it.

Azuruko was now standing in Ace's room. It was one of the places he knew in his heart and teleporting from the hallway to here, was no problem for him. "Anytime now, Ace." He said to the boy on the other side of the door. He knew the kid was nervous, but Azuruko knew he would have no problem with it. And then a cloud of black smoke was now inside the room. The smoke faded and Ace stood there, holding one of his subordinates in his grasp. Ace looked at him, a smile on his face. "See?" Azuruko started, "I told you, teleporting with a person was going to be easy." Ace just smiled back.

---x--- 3 months later ---x---

Ace had now been with Azuruko for a year. He had mastered teleportation and could do more than Azuruko ever thought he could learn in a year. So today, they were going to test some of his other powers out. A subordinate was sitting in a chair, looking a bit nervous. "Listen Ace," Started Azuruko. "This will most likely be hard, but you will be able to do it one day." Ace looked at him a bit nervous as he nodded. "You are going to hold your palm out and produce the smoke, while you do this, imagine an empty room with Peter sitting in the middle, then blow the smoke at him."

Ace was looking a bit nervous, but he nodded. He made his way over to the subordinate, Peter, and held his hand out, palm flat. Smoke rose from the hand, "That's it Ace," Started Azuruko, "Now see the scene in front of you." Ace closed his eyes, concentrating. "Imagine Peter sitting in an empty room, alone." Azuruko could see the smoke changing a bit, growing a bit more dense. "Now, blow it at him." Ace did. The moment the smoke was at Peters face, he went slack, scaring Ace a bit. "Don't worry," Said Azuruko, "This is what I wanted to happen." Azuruko then snapped his fingers in front of Peter, startling him. "But…" Started Peter, "I was alone, you weren't here… right?" Azuruko smiled at Ace, "Perfect Ace, you manage to throw an illusion and trap him in it." Ace stood dumbfounded a bit, before smiling.

This Devil Fruit is amazing.

---x--- 6 months later ---x---

Ace was getting better at casting illusions and could hold 5 people under it. Loud noises or touch would break the illusion, but Ace was still proud of himself.

But still, he wondered.

"Azuruko?" Asked Ace, "Yes?" Was the answer he received. Ace didn't really know how to ask. When he didn't say anything, Azuruko turned towards him, seeing him fidgeting. "What it is, Ace?" He asked as he put some papers down. "I just wonder… How you know so much about the Devil Fruit and the powers it gives?" Azuruko sighed, he knew the kid would ask sooner or later. The kid had not asked him this once during the one and a half years he had been there, so he knew Ace would soon ask.

"Come with me Ace." Said Azuruko, as he made his way out of the room, and towards the file storage, Ace trailing behind. When they were inside, Azuruko closed the door and asked Ace to sit. "Your power," Started Azuruko, as he looked through some files, "Is special. In the world we have different Devil Fruits and all have their own ability." Ace only nodded, he knew this. "But, a very few is special." Ace tilted his head, special? "You know the types of Devil Fruits, right?" He ask as he looked at Ace, who nodded. Azuruko the motioned for him to explain. "You have the Paramecia, which is the most common and usually gives superhuman abilities. And there is the Zoan types, which gives the ability to transform into an animal and acquire every trail from the animal. And last, there is the Logia type, which is the rarest and allows the user to transform into an element." Azuruko nodded, "You are right," He started

"But, there is a fourth type too."

Ace looked at him, shocked. A fourth one ? "You've never heard about it?" Ace shook his head, he though there were only 3 types, what was the fourth one? Azuruko took a file from the cabinet, opening it. "Devil Fruits have been around for a long time, but some longer than others." He flipped though some pages, "Zoan types are the ones people believe is the oldest, but they are wrong." Ace was getting more curious, there were a fourth one, did he have that one? "The fourth type is called Legendaries." Ace tilted his head, Legendaries?

Azuruko continued, "Legendaries were the first kind of Devil Fruit to exis, and they are rare, they make Logia's look common." Ace’s eyes widened, they were that rare? "There is only 4 types and you got one of them, the reason I choose to train you. I have seen two of them myself, Chiaroscuro, and Sfumato. The other two is called Tyndall and Porous."

Azuruko looked at Ace, "You have the Sfumato one." Ace tilted his head, not knowing what it meant. "This means you can control and use shadows in a way no other one can. You know the smoke you can make, and the cloud of smoke you disappear and reappear in?" Ace nodded. "It's not smoke, but shadows. You can make the shadows bend and manifest itself, making it look like smoke." Ace looked at him amazed, shadows?

"When you teleport, your body becomes a shadow, and moves faster than light. You can hold onto things and that will move with you. When you cast an illusion, your shadow will manifest itself in the brain of the person, and create more darkness in his brain, this can either shut it down, like when he sleeps. Or erase people, sounds and movement from their eyes and ears. You can't erase touch, remember this. When you brand something, your shadows completely erase the light, and everything dies, creating a mark that looks like it has been branded by fire."

Azuruko handed him a file. "The first known person to acquire this power was Erebus, who lived centuries ago." Ace looked at the file, not really understanding what it said and looked back at Azuruko, confusion in his mind.

Azuruko, seeing the look of confusion, decided to explain. "Erebus was said to not be human, but to be a demon. No one understood how he could teleport, cast illusions, make cold and smoking brands, as well as moving around so quietly and being an amazing assassin." Ace looked at Azuruko, amazed. "He always used his power for good. Yes, he did kill. But only the ones deserving it. He was the greatest assassin there ever was."

Ace made a decision. He was going to be an assassin. And he was going to be like Erebus, the best. "Tell me more." He said, Azuruko smiled, before he continued.

---x---6 months later---x---

Ace had now been with Azuruko for 2 years. He had learned to control his Devil Fruit amazingly. He could teleport, cast illusions and make brands almost perfect. The brands he could make was not complicated ones. He could make perfect shapes and simple patterns, and he was training at making them more detailed. Azuruko had started training him in combat and he was making some progress. Azuruko was a bit annoyed, seeing as he made really slow progress. He could not block or get any attacks in on anyone and it made Ace furious. And Azuruko had decided to give Ace a break, a real break.

Ace was going to visit Sabo and Luffy for the first time in 2 years.

The boat was closing in on the island and Ace was growing nervous; what if they didn't want to see him again? He knew, that if they didn't and Ace would want to leave immediately, Azuruko would do that for him. But he hoped they would be happy to see him again. Mad, yes. But still happy. The boat reached the dock and Ace jumped off, instantly running towards were Dadan lived, waving at Azuruko to show him that he was leaving for his brothers.

As Ace stood in front of the door, he took a deep breath, before he knocked and slowly opened the door. "Dada-." Ace never got the name out of his mouth, before he was engulfed by to gigantic arms, being hugged by Dadan, who was crying, bawling , her eyes out. Saying how much she had missed him, how worried she had been when Sabo had gotten home alone and how happy that he was finally home. Ace could not help but to hug back. Yes, he had missed Dadan. The moment she let Ace down, he was instantly tackled to the ground, a crying 6 year old Luffy lying on top of him, hugging him.

Ace instantly hugged back, feeling tears threatening to fall. When he got up, still holding onto Luffy, he saw Sabo. He was standing in the doorframe, looking angry, worried, happy and pissed, all at the same time. He moved to Ace, hitting him before hugging him, holding him tight. "You told you would visit," Started Sabo, "We heard nothing for 2 years, do you know how worried we were ?" Said Sabo as he hugged harder, tears falling from his eyes. "We thought you were dead ." Ace hugged back, feeling sorry for causing them to think he was gone, feeling tears falling from his own eyes.

After the reunion, the boys went outside. Ace explained how he had gained control over his powers and how Azuruko had helped him. Even showed them how he teleported, even taking Luffy one time. "So what now Ace?" Asked Sabo, "Are you coming back?" Ace looked at him, then at Luffy. A sigh escaping him, "No," He started and could see the look on Luffy and Sabo's face falling instantly. "I'm staying with Azuruko for a bit more." He looked at his brothers, feeling them staring back, "Why?" Asked Luffy, "We are going to be pirates together… aren't we?" Ace closed his eye, it was now or never.

"I'm not going to be a pirate,"

He started and could see the shock in their eyes, "I have decided to be an assassin." He could see how Sabo looked at him shocked, Luffy tilting his head, "What's an assassin?" He asked and Ace explained. How they got information, killed and fought. But they only did it if the one they hunted, deserved it. "But Luffy," Started Ace, "You and Sabo can still be pirates. I will be with you, not as a pirate, but as an assassin." He looked at Sabo, "I did promise and I will keep it. I won't leave you alone, I'll always be with you, no matter what." Sabo nodded, he did somewhat understand. They continued having fun together, until a sound made them look behind them. Azuruko was standing there. "I'll have to leave now, I'll come back, don't worry. But, I need to get better." They said goodbye, as Ace went with Azuruko.

Life was good.

---x--- 2 years later ---x---

Ace had gotten better at fighting. He could now beat some of the subordinates to Azuruko and somewhat beat the more experienced ones. Azuruko had also caught onto something. After doing a bit of research, he had found out he was the son of Gol D Roger. When he had asked Ace about it, he could see the hatred, sorrow and loneliness in his eyes. And no matter how hard Azuruko tried, he could not make Ace accept it. The pain of what he had heard was marked in his brain. Azuruko would need help to fix it and he knew who could help.

"Ace." Said Azuruko, getting his attention. "I need you to go out and get information for me, fast." Ace nodded. He sometimes did assignments like this. Easy ones, never any killing, being told he was not ready. "I need you to go and get information from a guy named Shanks, captain of the Red Hair Pirates." Ace nodded as he frowned. Why did that name sound so familiar? He shook his head, probably nothing. "He is expecting you, he should be outside of the village we visited yesterday." After getting a nod from Ace, Azuruko left, letting Ace get on with the 'assignment'.

Ace was at the island and was watching the boat. He could see the captain moving about the ship and decided to get a move on. Ace teleported to the skip, reappearing a place where they could not see him appearing, before he walked into sight. "Oi, kid," Said someone on the crew, "Who are you?" Ace was just about to answer, when the captain, Shanks, beat him to it. "Ace, right?" Ace nodded. "Ah, calm down Benn, Azuruko sent him." They then made it into one of the rooms, some privacy was always nice. When the door closed, Shanks turned to him, "Kid, Ace, right?" He asked, and Ace nodded. "You look familiar, but where…" He then put his hand on his face, covering his freckles, a grin placing itself on his face.

"Are you by any chance related to Roger?" He asked, making Ace freeze. "Why do you think that?" Ace asked the captain. "Easy," He started, "You have the same hair, eyes and face, aside from the freckles of course." He suddenly started laughing. "I knew the old man had a secret, but a kid? This is amazing! How old are you? 11-12?" Ace could only glare at him, "So what," He started, getting angry. "So what if the bastard is my father? You going to tell me how much of a mistake I am? How much I shouldn't exist? How I shoul-." He could not finish as the captain glared at him, the glare instantly taking the words from him.

"Benn," He started, voice hard. "Leave us." Benn did, leaving Ace alone with the now mad captain. Ace opened his mouth to apologize. He should not have lost his temper like that, but the mention of his father always made him angry, sad and made his hearth hurt. Remembering all the things he had been told by others. But the captain spoke first, "Do you know who I am kid?" Ace had a faint idea, but shook his head,

"I am Shanks, former crew member of Rogers crew."

Ace froze again, he could not speak. Shanks had been with Roger and he was angry at him. What was he go-. His thoughts stopped as Shanks began speaking again. "I do not know what you have been told," He crouched down in front of him, laying a hand on his shoulder, "But Roger was a good man, he never betrayed his crew. He was kind and caring, never attacking anyone, except for the stupid ones to attack him, or hurt some of his crew. He was a good man." Ace could only nod, not really comprehending what he said. When his mind got back on track, he understood something, he has only heard what others have said. Not what his crew thought, the ones that actually knew him. He looked at Shanks, who now looked calmer. "Will you…" Ace took a deep breath; "Will you tell me about him? What he really was like?" Shanks smiled and sat down, patting his leg, inviting Ace to sit.

When Ace got back to Azuruko, he no longer hated who he was. A newfound respect for the late Pirate King.

---x---1 year later---x---

Ace fell on his back, air leaving his lungs. "Take a break kid, you need it." Azuruko said as he sat down. "NO!" He yelled back, "I will do it, I can do it." Ace had managed to beat everyone aside from Azuruko, he was just too good. "No, Ace," He answered, "You are too worked up, relax." Azuruko said as he sat on the ground, relaxing. Ace just fumed. He wanted to continue, not relax. "You will never be able to do it if you don't relax, you are easy to read." Ace glared at him, "Oh, Yeah?" What about the others then? I beat them." Azuruko snorted, "They are weak, like you. Too mad and worked up. You need to relax." Ace stood and paced around a bit, before he sighted and sat down besides Azuruko, relaxing.

"I can see it Azuruko, wipe the grin off your face." Azuruko only grinned more.

---x---6 months later---x---

"What kind of bird is that?" Asked Ace, pointing towards a gigantic black bird. "That's a Raven, Ace. They are magnificent." Ace looked at it, he liked it, thinking it looked pretty. It looked elegant and powerful. "Wait…" Started Ace, "Isn't that the same bird that have been around for the last few weeks?" Azuruko looked at the bird and nodded, "I was beginning to wonder when you would notice." He then looked at Ace, "I think it likes you." The Raven cawed and Azuruko laughed.

The next few days, Ace began to feed the bird. He started liking him and decided to name it Dust. Every time Ace was training outside, Dust would be there. Every time he was outside, the raven was close by. Ace started thinking of the raven as his friend. A few days later, they were trying to make bombs. They always did this outside, in case something went wrong.

And it did.

The one handling the explosives managed to somehow slip, making a small spark. Knowing it was going to go bad, he yelled for everyone to run away, that is was going to explode. As they ran away, Ace saw something, Dust was flying towards the bomb. He looked at the ground, some guy had fallen and was not going to make it. Ace screamed as Dust took the bomb in his mouth, the bomb being small enough and the raven being rather large, and flew up, getting the bomb away. Then the explosion happened and the raven fell down on the ground, not moving.

Ace ran over to the bird, tears flowing down his cheeks. When he got to the bird, he cradled it in his arm, saying its name, hoping for a reaction, but got none. Azuruko then arrived and was crouching next to him. He knew Ace was fond of the bird, even naming it. "Ace…" He started, trying to comfort the 12 year old, "NO!" Ace screamed, ripping himself from the hand on his shoulder, cradling Dust to his chest. When he opened his eyes, he could see smoke coming from his hands. The Devil Fruit! Maybe I can save Dust. Ace put Dust on the ground, holding his hands out, making smoke coming from them. "Ace, it's gone." Azuruko tried gain, voice soft. No , though Ace, His power could manipulate and manifest right? He closed his eyes, and concentrated, he wanted the bird to live. To make the cawing sound gain, to be with him.

To be his friend again.

"Ace!" Said Azuruko shocked, making Ace opening his eyes, and looking at the bird. And his hearth skipped a beat. Dust was moving, standing up and making the beautiful cawing sound. It fluttered his gigantic wings, smoke, the same that Ace could produce, dusting off them. Ace looked at Azuruko for answers. Azuruko had none.

After this, they learned, that the bird was somehow connected to Ace. Ace could instantly teleport to where ever the bird was, same could the bird. It also seemed the bird knew what Ace was thinking, doing what Ace though. Azuruko had no idea how or why this had happened, he had never heard about it. But he enjoyed the fact that Ace had a familiar now. The bird also seemed to be really smart and could fight. His gigantic claws and beak making a perfect weapon. After finding this out, Azuruko had made armor for it, seastone armor.

The bird was old, maybe 7 years when the explosion happened, and now? It seemed younger. Azuruko had guessed that Ace’s Devil Fruit had done something to its age. He had managed to manipulate the birds structure, his power giving it life and giving the bird some of his power. It seemed to have gotten the same mind as Ace, even stopping to age. It was a miracle. And Ace could not be happier. The next time he visited his brothers, he showed off his bird, Luffy instantly loving it.

---x---2 years later---x---

Ace watched Azuruko as they moved in circles, no weapons in hand. This was a hand to hand combat. Ace was decent at weapons like daggers, swords, and had magnificent aim. He was now practicing his hand to hand combat. He was up against Azuruko, him having already beaten the others. Ace moved first, going for the first blow, but Azuruko was ready. He grabbed Ace’s arm, throwing the body over his head, trying to get Ace in the ground to win the battle. But, Ace was also ready. When he was above Azuruko, he twisted himself around, back straight and legs bent as he caught himself on his legs, using Azuruko as a leverage to stay bent. A grin flashed when Azuruko looked at him.

Ace then used all of his force to twist Azuruko around and throw him over his head, same as he had tried, only he had more speed and leverage. Azuruko flew towards the wall and turned so he landed with his feet first, so he could jump from the wall, straight towards Ace. Kicking him to the ground. But Ace was fast, he grabbed Azuruko leg, trying to throw him at the ground. Azuruko braced his hands at the ground the moment he felt Ace's hand on his leg, and spun around, making Ace having to let go as he lost his balance. Giving Azuruko a chance to stand up. And they jumped at each other again.

Azuruko grabbed Ace's arm, twisting it around, trapping Ace in his grasp, Ace brought his other arm to Azuruko shoulder, his leg tripping him as he dragged him down. Azuruko fell to the ground, Ace on top. "I win" Grinned Ace. Then he was at his stomach, Azuruko sitting on his back, "Never celebrate to early brat." Said Azuruko as he got off and helped Ace to his feet. "Good job." He whispered, making Ace smile. He had won.

---x--- 6 months later---x---

" Azuruko!" Yelled Ace, as he ran towards his mentor. "Look! Look!" Ace shoved a stone in his face, on it a Spade was branded. It had markings and a skull in the middle, still oozing black smoke. "I want this to be my mark!" Azuruko smiled as he looked at it, "Then kid, what's your name?" Ace smiled, as he took the stone back.

"I'm going to be The Ace of Spades." Azuruko smiled, what a good play on his name .

---x---6 months later---x---

Ace was going on his fist mission. He was going to take out a Noble who had abused children for years. The plan was easy: go in, kill him, leave his mark and leave. Ace was 15 years old and he needed to start making a name for himself. He was already master at stealth, fighting, both with weapons and without. His power making the mission easy. He got inside and stood on a ledge. He could see 20 or so people around. Ace blew into his hand. He had learned, if he did this, he could trap more under his illusion. He blew the smoke in, trapping everyone expect the target. The moment he was the only one moving, Ace shot him with his crossbow, the arrow going straight though his neck, dying instantly.

As he was going to leave his mark, he got an idea. He opened the Nobles shirt and held his palm against his chest, branding his mark into his chest, also leaving a note, saying he was The Ace of Spades.

And so started the legends of an assassin managing to break into the impenetrable and kill without being noticed. The assassin by the name; The Ace of Spades.

---x---1 year later---x---

Ace teleported to Shanks ship, starling the crew. The captain instantly recognizing him, and gesturing for him to come inside with his right arm, having lost his left a couple of years ago. Ace hadn't been able to speak with the captain out of his work for a while, not being able to thank him for saving Luffy. "Ace," Said Shanks, "What brings you here?" Ace stood in front of him. Back straight and shoulders calm. Azuruko had told him to always speak to people with respect, to never act weak or almighty. Treat the people he spoke too with respec, and as an equal. "I would like to thank you for saving my brother, Luffy, a couple of years back, I was never able to before now." Ace gave bow to the captain. "You're Luffy's brother?" Shanks asked shocked. Ace nodded. "The one he calls idiot for leaving them, and the strongest assassin he knows?" Ace's lip twitched as he nodded.

"So, tell me Ace of Spades," Started Shanks, using his assassin's name. "What would you say about working as acquaintances? I could use an assassin." Shanks smiled as Ace though it over and nodded. "How will I reach you? A Den Den Mushi?" Ace shook his head, "All you need is to find a raven or crow, give it a note and tell it to find me. My raven, Dust," Dust flew to his shoulder, "Will make sure the note then gets to me." Shanks nodded, what a great ability.

And thus, Shanks started spreading the rumor on how to reach The Ace of Spades, making him more known and feared.

---x----1 years later---x---

Ace was now 16, his name was known around the seas. His named used as a threat and his mark and name send shivers down people's spines. Ace was standing at a grave, putting down flowers. On the grave was a single name, Azuruko. He had died of sickness a few days ago. Before he died, he had given Ace his current outfit, saying he was saving it for Ace's 17 birthday, but he would not make it. Realizing his time was coming.

The boots and gauntlets where made of the best leather there was, his cape made to keep him warm, and making him seem more intimidating and friendly at the same time, depending on how you saw him. His pants and shirt made to look like the fruit he had eaten. His mask was there to hide his freckles, which made him look young. With the outfit, he looked older, maybe 19 or 20 instead of 16.

He paid his last respect, before leaving, teleporting to Luffy and Sabo, deciding to stay with them for a bit. He would still do assignments, saving money and giving them to Sabo and Luffy, who decided to wait until Luffy was 17 before setting sail. Making his name more known and feared in the world.

---x--- 3 years later---x---

Ace was now one of the most feared names there was. No one dared to speak ill of him or try to take him out. Those who tried, wounded up dead, their body unrecognizable. More and more requests got to him every day. And he answered every single one. Dust was only sent to the more special ones, the others got a regular crow with the answer. He had mastered the art of stealth and killing. He always paid his associates and clients with respect and dignity, never acting overpowering and almighty. Acting like they were equals, gaining respect of the ones he worked with. He often visited Shanks and did information run for him. Which he in return helped to look after his brothers.

He sat outside a house he had bought for himself and his brothers. It was located on an island, on top of a clip. His mark caved in a tree, making so he could always teleport here. He opened his newest request and hummed. Seems like the Whitebeards have taken water over their heads . If he remembered correctly, they had been at the island he had an assignment on 6 months ago. Where he had killed a retired admiral. They had seemed so shocked when they saw him. He smiled a bit as he called for Dust, giving him his answer and sending him away.

Life was good.

---x---Present time, The Moby Dick---x---

The Moby Dick was quiet, more quiet than usual. The only sounds that could be heard where the regular sounds of the ocean, and seagulls that flew above the boat. The upper deck, where the Captain’s chair was placed, was almost empty. The only ones on the deck were Whitebeard and the commanders, as they had sent the others away, telling them to stay beneath the deck until they got the answer.

The atmosphere was tense. Everyone, aside from the first commander Marco, and Whitebeard, were fiddling with something. Some were twiddling thumbs or playing with their shirt or weapons. Even though the Captain and first commander sat and stood still, they still added to the tense atmosphere. They were tense, the Captain and first commander looking out at the sea, waiting for a sign that their request had been heard. And most important of all, accepted.

Red-haired Shanks had been the one to tell them what to do. That they needed to write a note of what they wanted and who they were, but not explain it. Just a simple ̈I need information about this or him, or I want you to kill/assassinate or sabotage something/someone,” nothing more. Then, they would need to tie this note to a raven or crow, and tell the bird to deliver the message to him. How it worked, Whitebeard didn't know, and Shanks refused to tell if he knew how.

The next day, the answer would come in the form of his messenger, a bird Shanks had said. And they would know what bird it would be when it arrived. And even if he accepted, he could still decline if they did something wrong when he himself showed up. And when he showed up, they were to have a file ready, a file with details about what they wanted him to do. And at the bottom, the reward would be listed. The reward needed to be right, as he could very well just hand the folder back and leave if he was unhappy with it.

Then, as they waited, a sound could be heard. It was different from the other sounds of the ocean, it stood completely out, and it only intensified the tense atmosphere on the Moby dick, as everyone froze for a moment before looking up in the sky. A completely black raven flew towards them, its size bigger than most. It let out another cawing sound, causing many of the commanders to swallow, this was what they had been waiting for.

The raven landed on a ledge, not too far away from the captain's chair. It looked at the Captain and let out another cawing sound and moved its wing a bit. Something red could be seen behind the wing, most likely an envelope. Marco was the first one to move, he was the one that was going to get the envelope; they had talked about it, about who should get the note when the messenger arrived. Marco had been chosen since he was the best choice at the moment, mostly because of Whitebeard’s size– they didn't know if he would have been able to get the envelope with his big hands.

As Marco was nearing the raven, he noticed something and hesitated. He shot a look towards his Captain and adoptive father, seeing if he had seen it too. The way he looked back at Marco and the bird with worry, signaled that he had noticed it too. The raven's beak and claws had something that resembled a type of armor, and there was no doubt what material it was; seastone. Which meant that not even Marco’s power could help him if the raven decided to attack him.

Marco took a deep breath and walked up to the bird. When he was an arm's length away from the bird, it moved. The raven lifted its wing, showing the envelope that was tied to its side. Marco moved his hand with caution toward the envelope, the bird making no movement as he untied the envelope. As the envelope was removed and Marco retracted his arm, the raven lowered its wing back to its side, before it flew up to the mast and stared at the captain, waiting.

Marco moved back to Whitebeard's side, and handed him the envelope. Whitebeard looked at the envelope: it was deep red, almost like blood. It had a wax seal with the imprint of a spade. He carefully opened the envelope, ripping the seal. Inside was a single note. Whitebeard took the note out, and opened it. On the note there were only a few words written, written with red ink on a white paper.

I Accept.

I will arrive tomorrow at noon, be ready.

Whitebeard read the note one more time, just to be sure he had read correctly, even though there was absolutely no way the note could be fake or deceiving. On the bottom of the note, there was a single mark that proudly stood out and gave Whitebeard the complete certainty that the note was legitimate. It was a spade, not just a plain spade mark, it had a design. It was simple and elegant with a skull in the middle, smoke oozing from the mark.

There was no denying it, the mark was exactly the same being left behind, either branded into a victim, or a card left behind to show that he had been there to either sabotage or gather information. The mark of the greatest, most dangerous and deadliest assassin to this day, had answered their call and was coming; the Ace of Spades.

As Whitebeard lowered the note, having checked it out, and giving it to Marco, the raven made its move. It gave a cawing sound, before it flew off, clearly waiting to be sure they read the note. As Marco looked the note over, Whitebeard sat quietly waiting. He knew his sons were getting impatient and more nervous by the minute. When Marco finished reading, clearly checking the mark just as Whitebeard had, Thatch broke the silence, "Well, what did he say?” Marco looked up at Whitebeard, getting a nod from him, then looked back at the other commanders. "He accepted, yoi. He will be here tomorrow at noon.”

They only hoped they would not mess this up.

---x---The Next Day ---x---

They were ready, or as ready as they could get. The shock and happiness by not only getting an answer, but getting their request accepted, was shocking for most of them. They had heard rumors he only accepted if there was a reason behind the request, he often showed up and looked through the file, handed it back, and left. Not only this, but they had never had any contact with the Ace of Spades. Up until 6 months ago, they still believed he was just a myth, a story people told to scare each other. But, what they had seen that day, had been anything other than just a myth.

~6 months ago ~

The Moby Dick had docked at one of the more hidden islands in the New World– it wasn't a well populated island, but it had many strong inhabitants. After they had docked, Thatch had taken a few of his division to check the island out, to talk to some of the inhabitants to see if it was a place where they could restock and take a break from their duties. Go to a bar, have a party and just have fun. When they got back to the ship, they had news, good and bad. They could restock, the few they had talked to had been nice. But, they talked about a man who always terrorized them and made their lives miserable.

The man went by the name Samuel. An admiral who had been forced to retire by the Marines, he was apparently way too violent and vicious even for their standards, going as far as to kill, sell, and rape children, doing experiments on babies and pregnant woman, experiments that went beyond inhuman. He was injecting bleach into the womb of pregnant women to see how much it would take for the fetus to die. And everything he did, he kept on a record, a detailed record. When he was found out, he was forced to retire, and had apparently fled here.

When Thatch had told his father what he had found out, Whitebeard instantly ordered a meeting. He had heard about Samuel, and he had wanted to stop him from doing anything more– Samuel was less than human in his eyes. And it was decided that Marco and Izou would take 20 of their best men from their divisions, try to get inside his mansion, and bring him to their ship. If not, they should try and threaten him to leave the villagers alone, telling him that the island was now officially under Whitebeard's protection.

Four hours later, they returned with no Samuel in tow, looking a bit worse for wear. The news they brought made Whitebeard indignant. Even with Marco and his 10 best fighters and tacticians, and Izou and his 10 best lock pickers and thieves, they had seen no way inside without starting a fight. They could not afford a fight right now. Whitebeard knew his sons, if the best of the thieves and tacticians had seen no way inside, it was practicality impenetrable. He needed to come up with a plan, and he needed to do it fast. If they didn't leave this island by the next 2 days, they would never reach their destination in time.

After having talked with his sons, Whitebeard had come up with a plan for the time being. Izou, Thatch, Marco, Vista and Jozu would each take 10-12 men and observe the mansion for a way inside, or if Samuel went out, so they could take action. There was no way Whitebeard would leave this island without taking Samuel off his high chair; he was a detestable being, not even human. Everyone who had heard about Samuel and his sick experiments wanted nothing to do with him. But, so many were utterly terrified of him and did not dare to do anything. That had to change.

Everyone was in place, the commanders having their own platoon that they had divided around the mansion and island. Each commander also had a Den Den Mushi to keep in contact with each other and their captain. They had asked around the island and had acquired a detailed map of the area. With the map, it was easier to manage and arrange posts to each platoon and individual.

Izou was in charge of the snipers and outlooks, him having more experience with long distance combat and tactics. He was also joined by Vista, who stood by for backup if something should go wrong. Marco and Thatch were placed in front of the mansion, the mansion only having one exit: the front. They had hidden themselves in between the trees, waiting for orders from Izou or Jozu, who had been placed a bit off to the side of the mansion. They watched for any kinds of passageway. Though both the map and villagers had said there were none, the wall surrounding the mansion being impenetrable, they had to be certain.

No one was going to get in or out without being seen. Or so they thought.

They had held their position for 3 hours when Marco’s Den Den rang, he looked over to Thatch, who looked right back at him, both having the same thought; maybe it was time to move . He answered, "Marco." It was Izou, and as he was just about to ask what he wanted, Izou cut him off. "There are villagers coming towards you, they don't look armed, but be on alert." Marco looked at Thatch, "Do you know what they want Izou?" Asked Thatch, why would the villagers come now? "No, but I can't be sure whether they are headed to you or the mansion, keep your guard up." Izou then hung up.

Marco and Thatch looked at each other, Marco signaling for the others to stand ready, not to attack, but to be wary. Thatch unsheathed his swords. He didn't hold them in a battle stance, but he held them at his sides, at the ready if danger was sighted. Marco made his way towards the clearing, intending to be the first one they met, seeing as Marco is the one without any weapons on him; his Devil fruit let him battle without it. He hoped that meeting a weaponless person was better than someone with a weapon, less threatening.

Then, the villagers came into sight. Izou had been right, none of them had any weapons, they just walked calmly. When they reached Marco, they didn't look at him, they just walked a bit past him and stopped, never taking their eyes of the mansion. Marco looked back at Thatch, who only shrugged his shoulders, clearly having no idea as to why they were here. Marco looked back at them, opening his mouth to ask what they were doing here. "Wha–“ He was cut off by a villager. "Thank you."

Marco stared at them perplexed. Why had they said thank you? Where they thanking them? What di-. A thud from behind him had him turning around, back towards Thatch who had lost one of his swords, which was clearly the source of the thud, his eyes open in shock staring at the mansion. Marco looked behind Thatch, to see many of the others also having a look of utter shock and astonishment, everyone looking towards the mansion. Marco turned his head towards the mansion, what could get all of them so sho- . Marco froze, eyes widening as all air left his lungs.

He was there.

On the wall of the mansion, on top of one of the gargoyles, he sat crouched, eyes piercing and seemingly glowing as he looked down at them. His cape-like jacket was blowed in the soft wind, it being obsidian black with deep red markings. The end of it had been torn, possibly from fighting and being used for a long time, making it looked like black fire in the wind. The top of the cape was like a scarf, it was hanging around his neck, secured by two buckles, and it moved over his shoulder as a hood. He had a mask on, which covered half of his face. It went from his neck to his nose, and it was obsidian black with a deep red line at the top. The blackness matched his hair, deep black and blowing in the wind. On his arms, there were gauntlets. They started at his elbow and went all the way to his hands, the design reminding people of dragon scales. The 'scales' were big, consistent of scale-like forms, possibly connected to the glove they could see at the end of the gauntlet, where his finger poked through. The scales formed something akin to a blade where his left hand was bent.

Underneath the cape, there was a form-fitting, deep red bodysuit. At his knees his boots started, they were obsidian black, and had two holsters at each leg, each holding a dagger. The buckles that went up the boots was deep red, like the suit. Around his waist there was a belt of some sort. It held holster to a gun and a dagger at its sides, and it also had a few pouches. In the middle of his belt was his buckle, which was his mark; the mark to the Ace of Spades.

The sight was truly magnificent and terrifying at the same time.

He's real , was the only thought going through Marco’s head. The Ace of Spades existed. It wasn't just a myth or legend, it-, he was real . And Marco felt, for the first time in a long time, he felt fear. All the legends and myths of the most feared and notorious assassin of all time were real. And he was standing right in front of him . The shock and fear of finding out the rumors- the rumors they had thought to be just that- were true, paralysed Marco for a few seconds. And before he could utter a single word, move a single muscle, a strong gust of wind blew through the forest, making Marco shield his eyes. When he opened them, he was gone.

Maybe , thought Marco, Maybe I only imagined it. But, when he looked over the others, he knew it was real. Everyone was still in a state of shock and fear. There was no way he could have imagined it. Thatch then moved his head to look at Marco, eyes still wide. He opened his mouth to say something, to ask if he saw him too. Not one syllable had made it out of his mouth when everything went crazy. A scream tore them back to the mansion, people running out of it, running away. Marco saw Jozu coming towards them. Marco signaled for him to stay there, while he and Thatch went inside the mansion.

As Thatch and Marco went inside the mansion, there was only chaos. People were running and screaming, trying to get out of the mansion. In the gigantic room, a ballroom maybe, there was something in the middle of the room, underneath the gallery; a body. Not just any body, but the body of Samuel. His body was badly mutilated. Each of his finger joints had a nail through it, his left eye missing completely and replaced by a marine medal. His mouth had been cut open in an eternal smile, his tongue completely gone. But, what stood out the most was his chest. There, in the middle of his chest, was the mark. It was branded into his skin, black smoke oozing from it, just as the myth had said.

"He was suddenly here. ” Marco and Thatch turned their focus to a man sitting on the floor, seemingly petrified. ̈ ̈There were people everywhere and suddenly a girl screamed. Then he suddenly laid there, gurgling, before he suddenly stopped. No one saw anything- how could no one see anything ?" Marco and Thatch looked at each other. The Ace of Spades had broken into an impenetrable mansion, killed the owner after mutilating his body, and no one had seen or heard anything until he was gone? He had truly earned the name of the greatest assassin of all time.

When they arrived back on the Moby, Whitebeard was worried. He had heard the screams from the mansion and he almost went there, but he was stopped by a call from Izou, telling him that they were fine, and that they were heading back soon. When they told Whitebeard what had happened, he could not believe his own ears. The myths where true. And not only that, his sons had seen his work. He had managed to sneak into the mansion, without anyone- not even the people in the mansion or Izou's platoon- noticing anything. And then he had gotten out, showing himself to the villagers and his sons, Izou having nearly fainted when he saw him, he was told. Then, he left before anyone noticed that he had dumped the mutilated body in the middle of the ballroom?

He truly was the best. And that, that terrified them.

~ Back to present time ~

There were even fewer on the deck than the day before. Whitebeard had decided that only commanders would be allowed to be on the deck. He didn't think that The Ace of Spades would attack any of his children. He had heard from many that he was an honorable man, no matter what the rumors may say. He would never attack without a reason or warning if he showed up for a meeting. But, if they were to do anything disrespectful or anything to make him mad, they would lose their one chance of contact with him. And, in the worst case scenario, he would attack.

They could not afford that either. Yes, he trusted all of his children. But right now, he could not afford one of them to make an accident. Many were not used to someone as powerful as him. Even just the name sent shivers down many of their spines.

One of the ones up aside from Whitebeard was Marco, who was standing next to his father's chair, looking bored. But, his shoulders were a bit tense, just like his father's were, showing their nervousness. Jozu was leaning on the railing and trying to look like he wasn't anxious about the meeting. Haruta sat on the railing next to Jozu dangling her feet, her face clearly showing nervousness. Namur and Rakuyo sat a bit to the side, close to the railing, playing a game of cards, trying to look as little nervous as they could.

Thatch, who stood on the opposite side of Marco by his father's chair, held a folder in his hand, looking at it. The others were either doing something to occupy themselves or were on a mission, like Teach and Vista. One of their islands needed help, and they had been the best choice. Whitebeard had said not long ago, that if they wanted to either come up to the deck or go under it, it would have to be now. He didn't want any of his sons moving around the deck and accidentally making a wrong move that may cause a misunderstanding between them and the assassin.

The folder Thatch held was the same folder that was meant for The Ace of Spades. It consisted of 3 pages. The front held a summary of the work they wanted to be done, the second page was a detailed description of the request, and the third held the reward he would get. They had clearly remembered what Shanks had said, the reward needed to be right. But, they didn't know what was right. So the moment they had gotten the acceptance for the meeting, they had held a meeting and counted their funds, seeing how much they could afford.

For them, this request was a big one, and therefore required a generous amount. They had come up with 20, 000, 000. They had 5, 000 000 extra if it was needed. They only hoped it would suffice. If it didn't, they didn't know what to do.

It was almost noon now, only a few minutes left. Thatch still held the folder. But, the moment they saw a sign of the assassin, he would hand the folder back to Whitebeard or Marco. He did not want to be the one delivering the folder. He would not admit it out loud, but the rumors, myths, and what he himself had seen that day terrified him.

As they were looking out at the ocean, waiting for any signs of a boat of some kind, something to signal the arrival of the assassin, a sound startled everyone above deck. Every occupant of the deck instantly shot their gaze towards the side, at the main mast rope that was bound to the railing, to the cawing sound. And there, sitting on the rigging at the rail, was the raven. Was this the sign he was close by? Thatch was about to hand the file back, when another noise startled them, the noise of a pair of feet touching the deck. It sounded like someone just walked off a small ledge, right in front of the captain's chair.

And just like the last time, he was suddenly there.

There was no sign that he was close by, other than the raven. No boat had been seen, no sound could be heard, there was absolutely not anything that could have signaled he was close by until he was standing on the deck, only 10 feet from the captain. Black smoke was coming from his back, a Devil Fruit maybe?

He wore the same outfit as the last time they had seen him. The same cape hung around his neck and down his back along with the same form-fitting deep red suit, which they could now see wasn't a suit, but a shirt and pants, seeing as the pants were a shade darker. Some black markings could be seen moving about the pants and shirt, fitting perfectly with the rest of him.

On his back, they could see a sword sheath, its handle red, the sheath black. A gun was at his waist, and connected to the belt was a dagger, both deep red with black markings. His gauntlets made him look more intimidating, the scale-like design promising strength. His mask covered half of his face. And the belt buckle with his mark was completely black, with the outline of the design being a color between light red and silver.

But his eyes. It was the first time they could see them clearly. They were completely obsidian black, just like his hair and most of his outfit. But, even though they were black, they could see that they held so much power, talent, and a tremendous amount of authority. He held himself with grace and dignity, head raised, shoulders pulled backwards, arms at his sides, back straight and feet a bit parted, standing tall and eyes looking straight at Whitebeard. He looked to be a bit young, but not too young. Maybe in his late twenties or early thirties. But he could be mistaken. The way he held himself, and the fact that they could only see a bit of his arm, fingers, and top of the head, could give off a wrongful age.

Everyone had frozen when they saw him. Whitebeard was a bit shocked at how he just stood there, calm and collected. Most people, when standing in front of him, usually either cowered out of nervousness and anxiousness, or showed as much of their power as they could either by Haki or standing at the ready to fight. But he, The Ace of Spades, did no such thing. He just stood there like he was meeting an acquaintance, standing without any form of resignation, fear, or intimidation, just like he was meeting with someone he considered equal. Even though they were nowhere near equal, the Ace of Spades clearly had the upper hand, even if only half of the rumors were to go by.

̈ ̈Edward Newgate, it's a pleasure to meet you,” said Ace of Spades, as he gave a small bow, giving him his respect. His voice held no anger, no spite or hostile tone to be heard. He spoke them like Whitebeard himself spoke to his colleagues, like Jimbei; with respect. As Whitebeard watched The Ace of Spades, he realized something. The assassin had honor, giving them his respect. The realization put him more at ease, knowing he would not just attack them, threaten them, or treat them with disrespect. He would treat them as equals.

As his back and arm fell back into place, the same stance he stood when arrived, he frowned a bit, seemingly displeased with something. A quick glance towards the right made Whitebeard nervous, was there something wrong? Whitebeard looked over himself, towards the stairs that led to the navigation room, not seeing or sensing anything out of place, only a few of his sons and daughters being inside the navigation room. He knew they could not hear them, the navigation room being almost soundproof. When his gaze returned to the man in front of him, his eyes where once again looking at him, the frown gone.

"It's a pleasure to meet you too, Ace of Spades,” said Whitebeard, nodding his head a bit, paying his respect back. He was not going to be disrespectful, especially since the man spoke to him in a matter of equality and respect. Then, The Ace of Spades shifted his gaze towards Thatch and held out his arm, seeming like he was waiting for some-. Whitebeard’s eyes widened as he looked down at his side. Thatch still held the folder .

Thatch had completely frozen on the spot when the gaze was on him. His breath left him when the arm was held out. He could not move. He was terrified . He could feel the worrying gaze of both his father and brothers on him. He had to move , to do something, anything . He used all of his power to raise his arm a bit, to hold the folder out. Now he only needed his feet to move, why would they not move ? And then, the folder was gone from his grasp. A sound of shock left his mouth as he realized what had happened, the raven having flown and taking the folder out of his hand. The raven landed on his master’s shoulder, handing him the file, getting a pet on the neck before he flew back to his spot.

"I apologize if my raven scared you, that was not my intent." His voice still held no anger, no malice, same with his gaze which still was on Thatch. A slight nod of his head showed his apologies to the Fourth commander. He had not changed his demeanor. And for that, Whitebeard gave a relieved breath. Thatch still could not speak, but he did nod his head back. He looked up at his father and he looked back with a smile of relief and comfort, he knew Thatch feared this man. Thatch looked at the Ace of Spades, who had averted his gaze towards the now open folder. Thatch swallowed and took a step towards his father.

Ace of Spades looked at the folder, scanning the first side, before lifting it and assessing the next one. His eyes frowned a bit, and without looking up from the folder he was holding, he began to talk. "You want me to get information from the Marines. To find out where they are keeping,” his eyes scanning the page, “12 of your crewmembers, who have been abducted last month? His gaze lifted so he could look at Whitebeard in the eyes, waiting for a confirmation. Whitebeard nodded his head. 12 of his sons had been abducted from their last mission. They could find no leads on them, and they were growing desperate.

Ace of Spades nodded his head a bit, as he looked through the page one more time. “And,” he continued, “you only want the information? You do not want anyone taken out, or for me to set them free for you?” His gaze was once again back to Whitebeard. Whitebeard held his gaze the best he could. Did he want that ? He closed his eyes for a moment, thinking. “No,” He opened his eyes again, gaze locking onto the Ace of Spades. "I thank you for the offer, but I neither want anyone dead, or for you to free them. I want the honor of that myself." His gaze hardened at the assassin. “However, if you do find out that they have been either tortured or killed, you are allowed to take them out."

The assassin held his gaze, a type of understanding shining in his eyes as he nodded his head, before he looked down at the folder again. When he raised his hand to get to the last page, Whitebeard understood. The deal is not yet made, he could just leave if he was unsatisfied. He closed his eyes for a moment, a tiny bit of fear growing in his stomach. If he declined, they may never find their sons and brothers. He opened them and looked at the assassin as he scanned the last page. The assassin’s eyes hardened as a frown presented itself on his face, eyes going straight to Whitebeard’s, his voice hard. "Is this some kind of joke?"

Whitebeard’s stomach dropped at the words. The reward wasn't big enough , went through his head. He wanted to close his eyes, but decided not to, and he was just about to open his mouth, to ask what was wrong, even though he knew. But, the assassin beat him to it. "You want me to get information from the marines," His voice was hard, not angry or spiteful, just a bit more forceful. "You do not want me to set them free, or take anyone out, as long as they have not touched them," His gaze hardened. "And you are offering me 20, 000, 000? " Whitebeard could not form any words, he did not know how to respond. "I should ," He continued, voice still hard, "just give the file back and leave, seeing as it is disrespectful to my honor." Whitebeard closed his eyes, it was over.

"But ," Said the assassin, and Whitebeard opened his eyes in shock, the assassin still had his piercing gaze at him. His voice was now back to the normal level, as it was at the beginning. "Someone I care about is quite fond of you." Whitebeard sat there shocked, someone he cared about ? The assassin continued. "This assignment," He moved back to the second page, "Will be at a price of fifty." He paused for a bit, thinking. Whitebeard closed his eyes, they had nowhere near that amount. "Sixty thousand." Whitebeard opened his eyes again, completely in shock. "If something goes wrong, add an extra hundred for each I may need to take out."

Whitebeard stared at him shocked, the assassin’s gaze never faltering. He was serious. "Why..." Whitebeard could not form the question, "Why only take 50 000 when you offered 400 times as much?" Whitebeard nodded. "It is because I have honor." He closed the folder. "Taking the amount you offered would be like abandoning my honor as an assassin, accepting a reward clearly misgiving and as ridiculous as yours." His gaze hardened again. "I may be an assassin, but I still go by an honor and a code." Whitebeard understood. He was being disrespectful by offering an amount that clearly was too ridiculous, acting like he was bribing and mocking the assassin.

"I am sorry Ace of Spades. I did not think the amount would be disrespecting your honor." Whitebeard bowed his head, giving him his apologies. "I guess I was a bit too worried about my sons and had not thought it through. You have my deepest apologies for coming forward as disrespectful." Whitebeard lifted his head back up, looking at the assassin with soft eyes, hoping he would accept his apology. The assassin assessed him for a moment, then averted his gaze towards the commanders, and they had the same look as their father, regret and apology shining in their eyes. Everyone gave a slight bow to the assassin. Then the gaze was back at Whitebeard. "I accept ."

Whitebeard closed his eyes, a weight seemed to have lifted off his chest, a breath escaping him. ̈ ̈Thank you ." He breathed out. The captain could feel the assassin still looking at him. "I will have the information delivered to you by tomorrow, in two days should anything go wrong." Whitebeard opened his eyes again, his gaze going to the assassin as he spoke. "I will either have the information delivered by my raven, or by someone I trust. The assignment will be in detail and the price will be at the bottom of the page." His gaze hardened again. ̈ ̈Even if I do send my raven, do not try to give a false amount of money. Believe me, he will know ." Whitebeard did not doubt it for a second.

"I will now take my leave." He gave a bow and stood back up, ̈A pleasure doing business with you, Newgate .̈ Newgate gave him a nod back, noticing his sons do the same. He turned to leave, Newgate hearing his sons sigh, a sigh of relief no doubt. They would get their brothers back . The thought made him thankful and happy inside. Everything was going to be al-.

̈And one more thing, Newgate,"

The assassin started, a dark glare piercing over his shoulder, straight at Whitebeard. He felt dread building up inside him. ̈ ̈If you ever decide to call for me again, and that gunman of yours at the top of the stairs points his guns at me, ̈ His eyes frowned even more, ̈I will use his own guns to shoot a bullet into every one of his joints before I kill him." Then he was gone, just as fast as he had showed up, disappearing in a cloud of black smoke.

Everyone's gaze instantly went to the stairs that went up to the navigation room, where Izou reluctantly stepped out into sight. A look of fear, regret, and apology was in his eyes, knowing he had almost messed the meeting up and gotten the assassin angry. Whitebeard was shocked, not only that Izou had been hiding, pointing his guns at the assassin, but that he didn't feel him standing there. Whitebeard closed his eyes; he needed to talk to his sons. This was bad, and it was only a miracle that The Ace of Spades hadn't attacked them or Izou.

---x--- The Mission ---x---

Ace sat crouched at the top of the tree, on a branch that stood out. He was watching the Marine base, waiting. Finding out which Marines that had taken the crew-members had been easy. There had only been 2 Marine vessels that had enough stupidity to abduct someone from the strongest man in the world. And, only one of the vessels had taken off to a base, and there was no doubt in his mind that they had been the ones behind the abduction. It was most likely that they had been moved, seeing as it was only a Marine administrator base, not a prison. But, the information he wanted was going to be inside the base.

When he showed up at the meeting, he had noticed the gunman, the Sixteenth Commander Izou, at once. The only reason he did not attack was because he could see the Captain, Edward Newgate, did not know he was hiding on top of the stairs. But, if Izou had made a move, he would have attacked. He also noticed the fear in the Fourth Commander Thatch's when his gaze was on him, especially when he held out his hand. He was clearly not the one that was supposed to have the file, a small mishap.

As for the matter about the payment. Had it been any other crew, he would just leave, not accepting the mission. But, seeing the look at Newgate's face told him that he did not know what the usual amount was. And, seeing that the brat was fond of him, adoring his mustache, he would give them a chance to right the wrong, to apologize for the action they did not know was disrespectful. The moment not only he, but the other commanders, had given him their atonement for their fluke, he knew Shanks was right. They were well-mannered and kind-hearted.

Beside him he could hear his raven, Dust, making a cawing sound. It was time to go. He disappeared in a cloud of smoke, reappearing on top of one of the walls. He looked for the room where the Captain had his files. Dust flew over his shoulder and landed on the top of a door to the right. The door had a bold frame, giving the raven a good place to stay. The door was either to the room he was looking for, or it led the way to the room. He knew from experience that rooms that were either the Captain’s or a room that held important files were usually enclosed within the base to keep pirates, thieves, and other unwanted individuals out.

Ace jumped down from the wall, down to a flagpole a few meters down, now at a better angle to see the door and the balcony it led out to, still staying hidden. He then took out a crossbow that was secured to his back and gave a slight signal to Dust, a nod of the head, so the plan could take form. Dust then spread his wings and gave a shrill of a cry, before he leaned down to peck on the door. His armored beak made it sound like a hammer being used. The door was quickly opened, a marine coming out, obviously to see what the noise was. And, the moment he was outside, Ace pulled the trigger on the crossbow, sending a small arrow, a dart, at the Marine. A few seconds later, he fell over, out cold on the balcony.

Ace then disappeared again and reappeared at the railing of the balcony. He then jumped down from the railing onto the balcony and went over to the Marine. He had promised not to kill anyone, unless it was required, and he would keep that promise. Ace leaned down and extracted the dart from the marine's neck, before he moved the marine to a pose that would make others believe he was passed out drunk. Sleep darts made this an easy task, seeing that his belt had a pocket bottle. And, judging by the smell, it was filled with whiskey. Ace then emptied the bottle, being sure to let some drip onto the marine, further making him seemingly pass out cold from intoxication.

Ace went over to the door, opening it just a crack before he was inside. His devil fruit really did come in handy for situations like this. When inside the hallway, he stood still, waiting for any sounds of someone moving or breathing. When he heard nothing, he moved slowly in the hallway, making no sound as he moved, his boots being the best there where in stealth.

As he moved towards what he believed to be the right room, the hallway he was in went into another hallway. He then crouched down and moved close to the wall, towards the hallway, hearing some sound to the right. As he sat crouched at the end of the hallway, before the other one started, a marine walked in the hallway, not noticing the assassin. The moment he was a bit past Ace, Ace moved behind him and pressed on his neck. The marine instantly went down, his pressure point being hit. As the marine was out cold, Ace heard Dust making a small cawing sound behind him. He sat on top one of the doors a bit further down the hallway, the door being locked with a padlock and a regular lock. His destination, no doubt.

He moved up to the door and crouched down, his hand going out to hold the padlock. He made a small hum, the padlock being designed so it could not be pick locked. As he held the lock in his right hand, he moved his left to hover over it, black smoke erupting from the keyhole as the lock opened. Ace did the same to the lock on the door, making no sound as the lock opened or when he slowly and carefully opened the door.

Inside, there sat a marine in a chair, trying not to nod off but having difficulties. He was most likely someone put there to guard the room. Ace crouched down and slowly moved inside the room, the marine not noticing his presence or the small light from the hallway. When he got inside, he closed the door behind him. Ace slowly moved up to a crouched position beside the marine. When he was only a few feet away, he rose a bit and held out his hand, palm flat. The marine was about to react, when Ace's hand changed to a darker color, a bit of smoke rising from it. Ace then blew at the smoke, blowing it at the marine's face. The marine's eyes glazed over, as he went slack in his seat, oblivious to what was going on around him. He was trapped in an illusion.

As the marine went slack, Ace went over to the files, looking for the one on the Whitebeards. After a bit of looking, he found a folder, the size being one of the more massive ones. It was no surprise seeing the size, especially if you considered the size and reputation of said crew. Ace leaned on one of the counters, opening the folder.

Ace hummed as he looked it through. The information was extensive on most of the crew-members, notably on the commanders. It mentioned how The Fourth Commander was a Noble, abandoning his family at a young age, joining the Whitebeards at the age of 18. The Sixteenth Commander was a decent gunman, mocking and terrorizing the marines before he joined the crew. The Twelfth Commander was the youngest on the crew, but even if she was young, she had talent, as she started fighting against the marines, protecting herself from a young age, 14 if the file was right, and joining the crew at 16. Their doctor, White Bay, was one of the best doctors in the New World. And the folder continued like that, information about every one of Whitebeard's crew.

Nothing that he didn't know from before.

But what's this ? The First Commander, Marco the Phoenix, suddenly rose 30 years ago, no birthplace, no family or familiars mentioned. There was also no aging, them blaming it on his devil fruit. Ace went over to the file cabinet again and found another file, looking at it before he grinned a bit. Seems like the marines have no idea who they’re dealing with . He knew they were bad at figuring certain things out, connecting the dots. But this? Even Ace was amazed at their imbecility.

But back to business. He wasn't completely sure when the guard shift was, but it was probably soon, seeing as the clock was almost at midnight. He did have another 10 minutes, which was more than enough. Ace went back to the first folder, looking through it. And, after a bit of searching, he didn't find the information he wanted. The information he wanted was not going to be inside this file or room, but it would be inside another folder that was located inside the captain's room. After a bit of thinking, he took the files he had looked at and put a card in the first, now empty folder, his mark. He then promptly burned the second folder he had found, storing the first one in his pouch.

Ace then went out in the hallway, closing the door, being sure the locks were locked again. Before he left, he released the guard from the illusion, making him think he only fell asleep. After he was sure the door was locked completely, he erased any kind of trace that he had been there. The only way they would know he had been there would be if they looked in the file and found his mark. By then, he would be long gone.

Ace made his way out to the balcony and made his way on top of the railing. A cawing sound from under him, a bit to the right, caught his attention. Dust sat on top of a door. The door was slightly different from the other ones, this one having a golden frame around the window. The Captain's room no doubt. Ace scouted the grounds and could see no one. Eyes closing slightly, a small frown made itself known, it was a bit weird. It was a marine base after all, shouldn't there be more guards and marines walking about? He would investigate where everyone was later. First, he was going to find the folder.

Ace made his way down to the ground, barely making any noise as he landed. He made his way over to the door, standing beside it, signaling Dust to check the window. A flap of the wing signaled that there where someone inside, the captain most likely. Ace looked at the door, the keyhole to be more exact. It was a keyhole that required one of the older kinds of keys, making the keyhole relatively big, especially if you compared it to some of the new ones, making for a perfect way inside without alerting the captain.

Ace held his hand out again, palm flat, black smoke rising from it, crouching in front of the door and blowing the smoke through the keyhole. He waited a few seconds, to be sure the smoke had gotten to the captain. When he was sure the smoke had made it to the captain, he opened the door and made his way inside. Inside the room, there were various cabinets, most likely containing files and folders. There was a bookshelf that had different books inside of it. A desk was placed close to the wall, the front of the desk pointing towards the door. And behind the desk sat the captain, writing at a parchment, oblivious to Ace’s presence, the illusion making Ace basically invisible.

Ace made his way over to one of the cabinets, opening them and looking for the folder from last month when the crew-members had been abducted. It was easy to navigate, seeing as the folders were labeled by date. Ace looked them over, none of them had the information he wanted. He closed the cabinet and made his way over to the captain's desk, there being a lot of files lying about. He was not worried about the captain noticing him. The only way the illusion could be broken was either by touch, someone saying his name, or Ace himself removing it. Any other sound or movement would just seem like a small creak to the captain.

Ace took a quick glance at the files at the desk, seeing if anything looked like it might be what he was looking after. As he looked them over, a file at the top right had a name that was familiar; Whitebeard. Ace reached for the file, it was the only file on the desk that looked promising. He leaned on the desk as he looked it through. It was the right file.

Everything was standing there. How the marine had seen the Whitebeard pirates and had attacked to detain them. How the pirates had not really fought back, most likely because they were seriously outnumbered and one of them was already injured. How they had been taken well cared of seeing as they were a part of the Whitebeard crew. The marines were terrified of Newgate coming after them. Guess I won't need to take anyone out then. It also said where they had been taken, to an offside island in the New World. Ace was not surprised that Newgate was stuck and had found no information. This island was really well hidden. He had the information he wanted, but he was still curious as to why there were more files. Maybe one said something about why there were so few marines walking about the base.

Oh, what's this ? He looked at the information he was seeing, eyes frowning before they furrowed in anger. Seems like I'm going to make a small detour . Ace then took the file, left his mark behind one of the files, and left. As the door closed, the illusion on the captain faded. He continued his task, knowing nothing of what just transpired.

As Ace got outside, he instantly disappeared, before reappearing on top of the wall. As he sat crouched, he looked around, searching for a window or door, either with bars or locks, something that would signal that it was a dungeon. A small window stood out; it was close to the grounds and had bars on it. Ace looked at it. "Dust ." The raven instantly flew down to the window, looking inside. A cawing sound could be heard from the bird. There's no one inside . That could only mean they were somewhere else. Ace looked around a bit more.

There . A window, a lunette window, high upon the wall, maybe leading to a stateroom. There was obviously something going inside there, if all the light was something to judge from, especially seeing as the other rooms were barely lit.

The lunette window had a ledge, something that was perfect for the assassin. Ace moved the moment he could hear a sound, a small scream, coming from the room. Crouching on the ledge, he looked inside the window. The room was filled with marines, everyone seemed to be cheering and watching something at the end of the room. Ace moved a bit so he could see the rest of the room, to see what the marines was looking at.

And there they were.

Children were being pushed around by marines who were yelling at them to do moves; jump, twirl, sit, sing and other little tricks like they were animals, only serving to entertain the marines in the room who were cheering, yelling, and drinking.

Ace could see 3 children being ordered around by a marine. They were standing on a stage, chained by their left leg to the stage, having a bit of room to do the moves, making all the marines see them. The kids looked to be around 12-14 years old, dressed in pink dresses, with their hair in pigtails with a bow on top, giving them the appearance of child-like burlesques. It was sickening.

In front of the stage, on the floor, he could see two more children who were also dressed up as the other ones. But, they were chained to the stage by a collar around their necks. The chain between the collar and the stage was not long, forcing the kids to sit on the floor to be mocked by the marines and doused in alcohol as the marines screamed and spilled their drinks on them. They were chained at a bit of distance from each other, clearly terrified, and they looked younger than the ones on stage, maybe 10-11 years old.

Ace could now also see another girl with the same outfit, only blue, walking in between the marines, filling up their cups. She looked to be around 17 years old. She hastily moved about, not wanting to stand by the marines for too long as their hands were groping her.

Ace got out his dagger and carefully stuck it between the window and the frame. Moving it a bit up and down until he heard a click, he opened the window. The air inside was heavy, filled with the smell of booze. Ace could hear shouting, laughing, and commands from the marines. Ace held his hand up to his mouth and blew into it, blowing black smoke into it. After he had produced what he believed to be enough, he moved his hand away and blew the smoke into the room.

Everyone, aside from the children, the girl, and the marine on stage, froze , standing there with their arms at their sides, staring at the marine on the stage. Complete silence.

The girl in the crowd froze for a few seconds, terrified of what was happening, why everyone suddenly froze, before she started to move backwards, still frightened. The marine on stage, clearly not understanding why everyone had stopped, got angry, his face going red. "What's the matter? Want more entertainment ?" He moved closer to the children, who had also stopped moving, and started to raise his hand. He stood behind the children, ready to strike, when suddenly, an arrow went through his neck, piercing the marine's neck as he gurgled, before falling down, dead .

The girl in the crowd was just about to scream, when Ace put his hand over her mouth. "Don't worry," he started, getting the attention of the girl, "I'm here to help." The girl nodded and Ace let go of her. "What's your name?" The girl stared at him, fear shining in her eyes. "E-Elizabeth." Ace nodded. "Elizabeth," Ace moved to one of the guards at the side, extracting a keychain from his belt and throwing it to Elizabeth. "I want you to go to the stage and release the children." Elizabeth nodded and started going towards the stage.

The children on stage had not turned around when the marine fell, too afraid of being hit or kicked. When they saw him, they had just stared. He could hear Elizabeth telling them to look at her, to just be calm and that they were going to get out of here as she moved towards them. Ace moved towards the girl chained to the stage, the one on the right. She had blond hair and big blue eyes filled with fear at him approaching her. He crouched down in front of her. "Sumiko ?"

The child looked at him and nodded. "Don't worry, I'm not going to hurt you." Ace then leaned over, unlocking the collar, making it fall to the ground. Sumiko looked at it, transfixed. "Sumiko," started Ace, getting her attention, "If you want, you can go with Elizabeth," he pointed towards the girl who was making her way towards the other chained girl, the ones on stage following behind her, "And she will bring you and the others to a safe island." Sumiko looked at Elizabeth. "Or," continued Ace, getting her attention again, "You can come with me, and I will bring you to your brother." "Nii-san?" Asked Sumiko and Ace nodded. She held out her hand towards him and Ace helped her stand.

"Can you walk?" asked Ace, seeing the girl having a bit of trouble getting up to her feet. She nodded, even though her legs seemed a bit shaky. It was probably from sitting too long. When she was standing, she was still a bit small, her height maybe being a bit over 40 inches. Ace then pointed towards Elizabeth, as she stood by the door with the 4 kids. "Go wait beside Elizabeth, I need to do something before we go." The girl nodded and made her way over to Elizabeth.

Ace then made his way up to the stage, over to the marine's dead body. Blood had pooled around his head. He deserved nothing else, Ace just wished he could have played a bit with him. He crouched down next to him, opening his shirt and holding his hand over his chest. His mark branded itself into his skin, displaying who had freed the girls. Ace then rose and made his way over to the girls by the door.

As he made his way over to the others, he could see that the children who had been on the stage had bruising on their ankles and a bit on their arms. The two girls who had been chained to the stage had bruising around their throats and arms. Elizabeth had a bit of bruising on her chest, arms and legs. All of them, especially the kids, looked a bit shaky. Other than that, they seemed to look fine.

When Ace was beside them, he saw that Elizabeth was looking at the marines that just stood there, still staring at the stage. "Don't worry," he started as he brought his dagger out, "They won't come out of their trance until we are far away from here." Ace then cut the ribbons in the children's hair, making the hair fall down, and removing the bow. He offered the dagger to Elizabeth, who did the same before handing it back to Ace. They looked better without the horrid pigtails in their hair, more like real children and less like burlesques. The dresses, they would do for now.

As they moved out of the room, Sumiko raised her hand to hold onto Ace’s, still being afraid of what might happen. When they got outside, they walked over to the entrance in the wall. Before they opened it to walk though, Ace looked up at Dust, who cawed, telling them that the cost was clear. They went out of the base and closed the door behind them, hoping to never return again, and they walked towards the shore, where Ace had seen a boat earlier.

When they arrived at the shore, Ace helped Elizabeth get the boat in the water and the children inside it. Elizabeth casted a glance full of worry towards Sumiko, but Ace assured her that she was safe with him, that he was going to be bringing her somewhere safe. He pointed out in the ocean, to a barely visible island. "Go to that island over there." He then reached down in his pocket, grabbing an emblem that had the Whitebeard's mark on it, knowing the island was under their protection. He handed it to Elizabeth. "When you get there, show this to the villagers, they will help you." She thanked him and then they left, waving to them, Sumiko waving back.

When they were out of their sight, Ace turned to Sumiko, holding out his hand. "I'm going to use my powers to get us somewhere safe, it may feel strange and scary, but nothing will happen to you." Sumiko looked up at him, a bit of fear shining in her eyes, but she still nodded and took his hand and they disappeared in black smoke.

The moment they were gone, alarms started echoing and ringing at the base.

---x---

Ace landed on the deck of the Moby Dick the next day, Sumiko hiding behind him and under his cape, scared of who they might meet on the gigantic boat. She decided to hide until her brother was there, knowing Ace would not hurt her. Ace was safe .

As soon his feet touched the deck, he could instantly feel the shock and fear of the pirates on the deck, clearly not expecting he himself to show up. He had told them that either Dust or someone he trusted would show up. But, he was here for more than just the mission. He scanned the crowd, seeing several more than just the few commanders that had been above the deck the day before. He could feel the piercing look from the captain, clearly being concerned and wondering what he was doing here, but not voicing his concern. Ace's eyes stopped, finding the one he was looking for. "Seventh Commander Rakuyo," said Ace, looking him straight in the eyes.

The reaction was instant. Rakuyo froze, feeling a bit trapped in Ace’s gaze. The other pirates' attention instantly went to Rakuyo, clearly concerned what Ace might want with the seventh commander. Rakuyo slowly opened his mouth, stammering out a “yes.” Ace then moved his left hand, grabbing onto his cape, before lifting both his arm and cape, which gave Sumiko the clear.

He could feel the states going to him the moment he lifted his cape, the noise alerting them. Ace could feel Sumiko moving a bit behind him, probably to peek out from behind him. Ace could see the flabbergasted look at the pirates the moment they saw Sumiko hiding behind him. But, the moment he saw Rakuyo falter a bit, recognition shining in his eyes, Ace felt Sumiko's small hands stop clutching his shirt as she took off towards her brother.

"Nii-san !" She yelled as she reached him, clutching at his shirt, tears of happiness falling from her eyes. (Rakuyo does not have a sister, she is made up for this story)

Rakuyo, the moment his sister reached him, crouched down to hug her, not really knowing what to do or think. The other pirates watched the reunion in astonishment. Rakuyo leaned a bit back, looking his sister over. Ace had changed her out of the horrid dress, dressing her in a red shirt with a black sweater, red tights with a black skirt that went down to her knees. Rakuyo stared at her, clearly happy and shocked at seeing her. "S-Sumiko? H-how? " He asked, looking at the girl. Sumiko tried to answer, but she only ended up choking on her words.

"She was at a marine base, about 2000 miles to the south from here," started Ace, getting everyone's attention. Rakuyo hugged his sister again as he stared at Ace. "She, along with 5 others, had been captured by the marines. When searching the base, I found a file on them, saying that they had been apprehend from their home island to serve as entertainers for the marines." Ace could see Rakuyo tightening his arms around his little sister, trying to keep her closer. "I do not consent , nor approve of children being held captive, or used against their will. When I found out they had the children there, I decided to free them. They had recognized Sumiko as your sister, and I decided to bring her here myself."

Ace then averted his gaze towards the captain, "The other 5, one of them being between 17 and 18, and the rest between 10 and 14, should now be at one of your controlled territories. Not too far away from the base, Kiyomizu island if I'm not mistaken. The older one's name is Elizabeth. She should be at one of the inns or with one of the residents." Ace could see the small nod from the captain, clearly approving his decision. He gave a small command to one of his commanders, Jozu, to check in on the island, to be sure they were well cared for and see if they could help.

Ace brought his attention back to Rakuyo, who was still staring at him. "She does have a bit of bruising around her neck from a collar," he could see Rakuyo looking at her sister, now seeing the marks, "And a bit on her arms. I do think this is the extent of her injuries. However, I still recommend having a doctor look her over." Rakuyo nodded a bit to himself, shooting a look towards his captain, who gave him a small nod. Rakuyo then looked at Ace again, "Thank you ." Said Rakuyo, and Ace nodded back. Rakuyo then got up, and took Sumiko's hand, possibly to lead her to the infirmary.

When they were in between the captain and Ace, Sumiko tugged her arm a bit, making Rakuyo halt. She then let go of her brother's arm, and ran towards Ace. When she was in front of him, she stopped, looking up. When Ace looked down at her, she threw herself at him, giving him a hug. "Thank you," said Sumiko as Ace gave her a small pat on the head. She then let go and ran back to her brother, grasping his hand again. Rakuyo stared at him a bit, giving him another nod, before he and Sumiko started moving again. When they went around a corner, Ace brought his attention back to the captain.

He then reached to his side, to bring a folder out from his pouch. "The information you asked for, Newgate." Said Ace, as he held the folder out. The First commander, Marco, was the one to walk up to Ace and get it, bringing it back to his captain. "They have been moved to an offside island, they should also not have been mistreated and everyone is alive. However, one of them does have an injury. He acquired this before the marines apprehended them, the reason for their easy capture."

Newgate nodded as he looked over the folder. When he reached the bottom, he got a bit of a confused look on his face. "You do not want payment for freeing the children and Elizabeth, as well as bringing Rakuyo’s sister here?" Asked Newgate, gaze on the assassin. Ace shook his head. "No," he started, "I freed them seeing as children should not be held captive. The fact I brought Sumiko here was only because I already had business with you. If not, I would have sent her to the island with Elizabeth."

Newgate nodded, understanding shining in his eyes. "Then I would, on behalf of my children and myself, thank you for freeing both the others and Rakuyo’s sister, as well as bringing her here." The captain then gave a small bow, as did the others. Newgate then gave a small signal to the first commander, and he brought out a small pouch, handing it to Ace. Ace opened it, and it was filled with money. He then closed it and put it in a bag he had at his waist, and while he was just about to give his regards to the captain and crew, a small noise made him avert his gaze to the captain’s right side, towards the Sixteenth commander.

"I-I..." He was stumbling across his words and took a deep breath before he tried again. "I apologize for acting a bit hostile y-yesterday, and pointing my g-g-guns at you. I will not do it again." He then did a deep bow, clearly knowing his mistake and showing regret towards it. The expression Newgate and the others had, had told Ace that he had taken his own initiative to apologize. When the Sixteenth commander stood straight again and looked at him, fear still in his eyes, Ace gave a nod, signaling that he accepted the apology. A sigh escaped from Izou as he gave another bow back, clearly relieved he accepted.

"Again, Newgate," started Ace as he bowed a bit, "A pleasure doing business with you." He then disappeared in black smoke. When he rose, back straight, he was on an island. Ace sat down on the ground, leaning against a tree, closing his eyes. He could hear Dust giving a small cawing sound above him as he found a place on a branch, settling down. Maybe I should visit my brothers soon, it's been a while now , thought Ace before he fell asleep, listening to the waves hitting the cliff he was on.

And that's the first chapter! This is longer than the original first chapter in AoS, as I combined chapters so it wouldn't be as many chapters, and this story won’t be as long as AoS, who is closing in on 1 million words somehow, I don't know how

Hope you enjoyed this!

Chapter 2 Chapter Text

Here is the next chapter!

This is the Whitebeards meeting some people

A few things are changed, and a lot of grammar correction, but there is probably still a few mistakes here and there

The first few chapters will be long and updated rapidly, until I come to the part where things divert from the original story, where Ace joins the Whitebeards, as he will not join them in this

I hope you enjoy

Read and relax

Newgate sat and watched his children mess around. Thatch was being scolded by Marco, after he had pulled a prank on him. Something about laying eggs in his bed while he slept. He could see the first commander was angry and Thatch was trying to act like he was sorry. The other commanders were watching the scene and laughing. Even Newgate himself had laughed a bit. Thatch was the prank master and no one, no matter what they said, wanted him to change. A splash could be heard, it seemed like Marco finally lost it and threw him overboard.This happened way too often and Newgate didn't want to change it for anything.

They had just been at Rakuyo's home island and dropped his sister off. When Ace of Spades had showed up, Newgate instantly thought something had gone wrong. When the assassin mentioned the seventh commander's name, he felt fear that it had something to do with the commander. He was about to ask what he wanted with one of his sons, but when he lifted his cape and a kid peeked from his back, his words died in his throat. When said kid ran for his commander and hugged him calling him his brother, Newgate could not really believe what he was seeing. But the look and reaction on Rakuyos face, was enough to prove that the kid really was his sister.

When the assassin told them how he had found a file on the kids and freed them, seeing he did not approve of the imprisonment of kids, had decided to free them. When he told them how the others were at one of his islands, and Rakuyos sister, Sumiko, was here, safe. Newgate felt something in his chest, he felt happiness and admiration. The greatest, most feared assassin, The Ace of Spades, cared for children. Even asking for nothing in return for rescuing them. And Newgate understood, had Sumiko not been Rakuyos sister, they would never have known that the assassin had saved them. He and everyone was grateful to see that the assassin had honor and was a good man inside.

When the assassin even told Rakuyo of his sister's injuries, telling that he thought the bruising was all the injuries. But still recommended a doctor looking her over, even giving her a pat on the head when she hugged him. The feeling only grew, alongside the respect he held for the assassin. When he then gave them the folder on the mission, even giving them a summary. He only felt happiness to know his sons was okay, even when he explained that the injury Paul had, was not caused by the marines, the reason they had been easy captured. When Izou had apologized and the assassin accepted, Newgate felt proud of his son, and relief that he accepted. And the way he phrased his last sentence, he didn't think the assassin would mind if he called again. A thought that put some peace in the captain's heart, knowing that if they needed it, he would maybe help again.

"Stupid bird," Muttered Thatch as he climbed back over the railing, glaring at Marco. "You asked for it," Answered Izou, "You know he don't like it when you mess with his bed or beauty sleep." Newgate watched his sons argue and having fun, it was the best feeling in the world. Having a family. "Hey Pops," Started Marco, walking towards him. "What are we going to do now?" Asked the first commander, getting the attention of the other, who also as curious where they were going, now that Sumiko was back at her island.

"We are going to an island up North," Started the captain, "There have been rumors that Red Haired Shanks have been there and he stayed for more than a week." It was Jimbei that told them that the captain had been staying at the same place for about 7 days, that was rare for the captain. He never stayed the same place for too long, and this had cough his attention. "He stayed the same place for more than 2 days?" Asked Thatch, water dripping onto the deck. Whitebeard nodded. "Why did he stay there for so long? He never does that." Asked the fourth commander. "That's why we're checking it out, yoi. Something must have caught his attention." Answered the first commander, looking bored at the fourth commander. Thatch looked at the first commander, glaring. "I got that, stupid bird. I wondered if we knew why." Marco only shook his head, saying something along the lines of never know with your small brain. And was promptly hit in the face with an egg. And the chase was on again, Marco running and yelling profanities at the chef, who was laughing and running away, even hiding behind Izou at one point. The others soon joined in on the laughing, even the captain. He really did love his family.

---x---

The Moby Dick docked at the island. They had already visited 4 others in the area with no luck. Usually they would say it was a coincidence that Shanks happened to be staying around here for so long, and just ignore it. But the captain had never been the same area for more than a maximum of 3 days. The area they currently where at, had 6 island, all in close proximity. There was no reason for him to stay here so long without a reason. They had met up with Vista on the way to the island. Teach had apparently said something about needing to check up on something and left. Their mission had gone well, the island was no longer in trouble. A few pirates had apparently decided to cause havoc, but was easily dealt with.

When they were ready to go to the island, Thatch, Marco, Izou, Vista, Jozu and Rakuyo went to check it out. The other who wanted to go and check out or have fun was allowed, but the 6 commanders were the ones that was going to be checking if anyone knew why Shanks had stayed in the area. They also decided to split up, Marco, Thatch and Rakuyo going one way, Vista, Jozu and Izou going an another, promising to call of they found something out. Then they were off to see what they could find.

Marco, Thatch and Rakuyo was going through the market in the island, when they, or rather Marco, noticed something. A rather large woman was standing beside on of the restaurants, screaming at what looked to be 2 kids, one of them being around 18 and the other 14 or 15. She was yelling something about eating too much and how the red haired idiot had spoiled them. It wasn't the fact that the name red haired had been used that caught the first commander's attention, but the hat that one of the kids had. It was Shanks old straw hat. He could be wrong, there existed many straw hats, but it looked exactly like the one Shanks had had. They knew he had given up an arm and his hat for someone he believed in, but a kid?

He got Thatch and Rakuyos attention, pointing towards the kid, wanting to see if they thought the same. Based on their look, they also though the hat was the same. They looked at each other and nodded, they needed to check this kid out. They approached the 3 people, the woman continuing to yell at the two kids. The oldest seemed bored and was looking out at the marked, the young one however seemed to be smiling and laughing, making the woman even madder. When they were closing in on them, maybe 20 feet away, the oldest kid changed his gaze and looked at them. When he seemed to realize they were heading for them, he elbowed the younger kid, getting both his and the woman's attention. Making so all three stared at them, the woman fuming and still looking like she wanted to continue yell at the kids. The oldest kid looked at them curiously, while the younger just tilted his head wondering who they were.

"Oi kid," Started Marco when they were closer, voice filled with authority. "The straw hat, yoi. Where did you get it?" Marco was going to be blunt, he really was curious. The kid only tilted his head the other way, clearly not understanding why they wanted to know where he got his hat. "And why," Started the older kid, "Should we tell you that?" He then looked at them with frowning eyes, daring them to do anything. The kid had balls, they would give him that. Either that, or they did not know who they were. Thatch elbowed him a bit in the side, making Marco wince. "Don't mind the grumpy pants," Started the fourth commander, earning a glare from said commander. "We are just curious, it looks like a hat to someone we know."

The older kid was about to open his mouth, when the smaller one beat him to it. "You know Shanks?" He asked enthusiastically, clearly excited. Earning a hit from the older, who was unhappy, probably since he just outed who the hat belonged to. The way the kid seemed to instantly think it was Shanks they were talking about, was proof enough that the hat belonged to him. "Yeah kid," Started Thatch, "We know him." The older one looked at him skeptical, and Thatch decided to illustrate a bit, "You know, captain of a ship, red hair, missing an arm and either frowning or smiling?" The kid then tsk-ed, Muttering "That's shanks." The younger however, got even more excited, bombarding them with questions like how they knew him, how they recognized the hat, if they were friends, never giving them a chance to answer.

"Oi," Said the woman suddenly, making the kid stop talking, getting all the attention. "Aren't you from the Whitebeard's crew?" The moment the woman had recognized them, the older kid frowned even more, clearly having heard of them. The younger one only seemed to somehow get more excited. "Whitebeard! Shanks talk about him often!" Marco suppressed a groan and pinched his nose, what had the moron told these kids. The older one did seem a bit wary, but the younger seemed really interested to know if it was true. "Yeah," Started Thatch, "I'm Fourth Commander Thatch," He pointed towards Rakuyo, "This is the Seventh Commander Rakuyo," He then pointed towards Marco, "The grumpy one is the First Commander Marco." Well, at least he called me my name. Thought Marco. Thatch often called him the blue turkey, annoying him to no end. "Who are you?" Thatch then asked.

"I'm Luffy and this is Sabo." Said the youngest kid, before the kid then suddenly got a really big smile on his face, "And I'm going to be the Pirate King!" He then laughed, even as the older kid, Sabo, punched him. Clearly upset that the kid, Luffy, just shouted it. The woman who had been yelling, turned around and started walking away, "And I'm leaving." She said as she left. Luffy then looked back at her, before yelling after her, "But, how are me and Sabo going to get home?" The woman just continued walking, not caring. "Oi," Started Rakuyo, getting the attention. "Where do you live?" Did they not live here? Why would they need the woman's help if they lived here?

"We live at Bur… Borem… Borum." The kid stumbled at his words, clearly having issues with the name and looking at Sabo for help, who sighed before speaking. "We live at Boreumdo, next to Jeju." This shocked the commanders a bit, the island was a fair distance away. It would take at least 6 days to get there. "Why are you here? Are you alone?" Asked Thatch, clearly curious and a bit worried. "Ah, you see…" Started Luffy, "This Noble showed up at Dadan's while we were visiting her at Dawn island. They were acting mean and ruining the houses, so we ran away." So the woman's name was Dadan, and Dawn island wasn't too far away from here, so that made sense. But had she just left them with them? "How old are you, yoi?" Asked the first commander, he was curious. "I'm 15," Started Luffy, "Sabo is 18."

Marco nodded a bit, clearly assessing the information. "Hey," Started Thatch, getting an idea. "Why don't you come with us to Moby Dick, our boat, and we'll ask Pops if he can get you home?" He then looked at Marco, who sighed a bit before nodding, that did seem like a good idea. The kids should get home. They could have parents waiting for them. "Pops?" Asked Luffy, tilting his head. "Our captain," Started Rakuyo, "Or Whitebeard as many call him." Luffy's head tilted the other way, "Why call him Pops if he's your captain?" He wondered. "Easy," Answered Thatch, "It's because he calls us his children." Thatch was smiling as he said it, causing the kid to smile as well. "Well," He started, "Lets go!" And they started walking, heading for the Moby Dick.

---x---

"WOAH!" Said Luffy as he looked at Whitebeard, "Hey old man, are you a giant?" He asked, clearly impressed by his size. Whitebeard only laughed a bit before speaking, "What if I am, brat?" Luffy only smiled, before answering with "Awesome." Whitebeard assessed the kids a bit, before speaking again, "So, you live at Boreumdo?" A nod from the kid, "Do you have parents or any other people there?" He then asked, he was wondering if they had any family. The kid, Luffy, shook his head, "No, but our brother, Ace, visits often though." He then smiled like a fool, "He's really awesome." Newgate smiled, "How old is Ace? And is it your house?" Luffy smiled even more, "Ace is 18, like Sabo. He bought us the house with money he made fro-." Sabo elbowed him, making him stop.

"Ace is working for Shanks, getting money for the house." Answered Sabo, looking at him. "Ace you said?" Asked Whitebeard, getting a nod. "I have never heard of an Ace on Shanks ship." He said, Sabo then thought a bit before answering, carefully. "He doesn't live on the ship, he only does small stuff for him. Errands like delivery, information and stuff like that." Whitebeard nodded. That did make sense, being 18 was a young age to be with Shanks. It was nice of him to take the boy in, and giving him money for small jobs. "So you live with Ace?" Luffy nodded, "Yeah," He answered, "But he works a lot, so he is often gone. But he is the best brother there is!" Luffy smiled as he spoke, even getting a smile out from the captain and everyone around. "He sounds like a good brother." Said Whitebeard. Working for pirates to make money was hard, he knew Shanks could be though.

"Is he home? I would like to meet him." Asked Whitebeard, he sounded like a good kid, maybe he even could get him to join them, it felt more steady. Luffy seemed to be thinking a bit before answering. "I don't think he is home now, we were visiting Dadan when we had to leave. But Ace will get home in a few days I believe." He said, before looking at Sabo, getting a nod. He had heard from Marco what had happened, that they had fled here. He nodded before saying that he would take them home, he really wanted to meet this Ace kid. He sounded young, talented, even working for Shanks, who was harsh. And it sounded like he had a big heart. He would fit perfectly. He thought, but before the kids walked away, he had one last question.

"What are you going to do when you get older?" Sabo groaned, as Luffy started smiling like mad. "I'm going to be the Pirate King!" He said as he threw his arms up. Whitebeard only smiled, he liked the kids.

"Why don't you go with Thatch and get some food." Whitebeard said, motioning for his son to show them to the galley. "FOOD!" Yelled the kid, before practically jumping at the chef. "Thank you Giant banana mustache man!" He said as he followed Thatch, making the captain laugh. Sabo only shook his head, mumbling something about Luffy being idiotic, before following after the kid and fourth commander.

---x---

They had been sailing for 3 days and where about halfway to their destination. The moment Thatch had lead the kids to the galley, he had learned how much Luffy and Sabo ate. Well, Luffy ate 4 times as much as Sabo, making the chefs work and make more food than they ever had for two single people. Luffy also loved to listen to Whitebeards stories. Every time he told a story, Luffy would sit and look up at him, his eyes shining. Luffy still called him giant banana mustache, and Sabo had told them it was because Luffy liked the giant mustache, saying how it looked like a banana. And Luffy apparently always gave nicknames. Making everyone present laugh.

"Ne, ne," Started Luffy, looking up at Whitebeard. "Why are you called Whitebeard when you have no beard?" Whitebeard laughed, before answering. "Some people calls mustaches beard and my hair is white." Luffy tilted his head, "So you've always had the mustache and white hair?" Whitebeard laughed before saying no, "Then WHY?" Asked Luffy, clearly wanting an answer. Whitebeard only grinned, "That kid, is for me to know, and you to find out." He then laughed as Luffy pouted. He then started one of his stories of his fight with Roger, knowing Luffy liked the man, as well as fights.

"Ne, ne," Started Luffy when he was finished, getting the captains attention. "Are you strong?" He asked with a gigantic smile on his face. But instead of Whitebeard answering, Thatch did instead. "Of course he is brat!" He said, almost looking offended that Luffy had asked, "He is known as the strongest man in the world!" He said, getting Luffy to gape at him, before getting a gigantic smile on his face and a groan from Sabo. "Then," He started, "If Ace is home, why don't you fight him?" The others, aside from Sabo, who was pinching his nose, clearly expecting the question, only stared at him stupidly. "Why would I fight your brother?" Asked Whitebeard, clearly wondering what the kid thought.

"Easy," Started Luffy, "You are really strong and Ace is really strong. It would be fun to watch!" The pirates stared at him dumbfounded. "You want Pops to fight your brother since he is strong?" Asked Thatch, clearly not understanding why the kid asked. "Your brother could get hurt." Luffy then looked at him, like he was the one to have said something stupid. "Ace won't get hurt," He started, getting even more looks from the crew. "Ace is too strong!" He said as he started laughing, smiling like a fool. "Just ignore him," Started Sabo, "He always asks people to fight Ace." Whitebeard laughed. "If your brother agrees, I'll duel him." Luffy smiled even more, screaming a yes, looking extremely happy, before he ran over to Thatch, asking for food. Sabo just groaned even more.

---x---

They were now only 3 days from Boreumdo and the crew had taken a shine to the kids. "Hey Luffy," Asked Thatch as the kid ate, getting his somewhat attention. "Why don't you join our crew?" Luffy looked at him like he had asked the most obvious thing there ever was. Then he swallowed the food he had in his mouth, "Why would I do that?" He asked, shocking Thatch a bit. "I'm going to be the Pirate King, I can't be apart of you crew. A captain can't serve under an another captain." Luffy said and started eating again, leaving Thatch to think over his words. It was true, and Luffy did seem really dedicated. Although he could not really see the carefree kid running a crew, but he had seen weirder things. Thatch then went out onto deck, to were Sabo was, who was looking a bit worried about something.

"Whatcha doing kid?" Thatch asked, getting the attention of the kid and the others around, including Whitebeard. Sabo looked at him, a small frown at his face. "I'm worried Ace have found out we're sort of 'missing'" Answered the kid, making everyone look at him curiously. "Why do you worry about that, brat?" Asked Whitebeard. "Well…" Started Sabo, "Me and Luffy is not at home, neither at Dawn island, were we are supposed to be. Or with Dadan like we should." He then leaned a bit back, looking up at the sky. "Ace can be really overprotecting, and when he finds out were not at home, at Dawn, or with Dadan. He is probably going to get worried." The crew looked at each other, "Why are you worried over Ace being worried, yoi?" Asked the first commander.

"Easy," Started Sabo, "Ace sometimes gets mad when he's worried."

---x---

A pair of black eyes frowned as he watched the destruction on Dawn island, before disappearing in a cloud of black smoke.

---x---

The kids were running on the deck, Thatch in front them as Marco ran behind them, completely covered in blue feathers, making everyone who was up this early laugh. This had been Luffy's idea, putting a bucket of glue and feather above the door, making them fall on the first commander. Thatch, when he heard about it, had instantly gotten to work, thinking the idea was amazing. Now they were running away from the angry commander. When Marco was gaining a little on Luffy, he reached out and grabbed his arm, and stopping. Expecting the kid to stop to, seeing as he held his arm.

But no, the kid continued, making his arm stretch, startling Marco who then let go.

Thatch, who had watched, stopped in his tracks as Luffy's arm shot back at its original place. "What was that?!" Asked Thatch, clearly shocked and dumbfounded. "Oh," Started Luffy, "I ate the Gomu Gomu no Mi," He smiled, "I'm a rubber man now." Luffy then pullet at his cheek, to prove his point. "You ate a devil fruit, brat?" Asked the captain, making Luffy look at him and nod. "I thought it was food, so I ate it. It tasted awful." He then made a face, making the crew laugh. Only Luffy would do that. Was the thought than ran though their minds.

"Ah, Giant banana mustache," Started Luffy, getting the attention from the captain. "When are we arriving at Boreumdo?" Whitebeard looked at the kid, "In 3 days I believe. Why are you wondering, brat?" Whitebeard was curious. Not once had the kid asked how long it was, so why now? The kid the smiled before answering, "Ace have probably noticed we are gone by now." He ran towards the galley, screaming about wanting meat. Hmm… Thought Whitebeard, this was the second time he had heard about Ace finding out they were gone. He only hoped he would not panic, not being able to find the kids.

---x---

Two hours later, Sabo and Luffy sat on deck, listening to one of Whitebeard's tales. Marco had washed and thrown Thatch in the ocean after catching him, making it so he had to fix his hair again. Everyone was listening to the tale, even though most of them had heard it before, it was calming. They loved to listen to the stories their father told, no matter how often they had heard it. While everyone was relaxing and listening, Sabo suddenly got up, and started walking towards the galley, startling everyone. He did like the tales, so why leave? "Where are you going?" Asked the captain, it was still early, the clock was not even 10 yet. "Inside," Answered the kid, voice annoyed, what had annoyed him? "Why, yoi?" Asked the first commander, curious about the change in his demeanor. "It's too early to deal with an angry Ace." Answered Sabo.

An angry Ace? Was he speaking about their brother? They were about to ask what he meant, when a sound made everyone freeze, aside from Sabo who was walking, and Luffy who was still smiling. A cawing sound. They looked up and saw it, the raven. The Ace of Spades raven. And then, right in front of Sabo, Ace of Spades appeared in a cloud of smoke, arms crossed. The captain and commanders were about to yell out, telling the kid to move, when Sabo opened his mouth. "Yes, I know we should have told you. No, I don't care that you are mad. And yes, we are fine." He then just walked around the assassin, continuing on his path. Shocking everyone on deck, aside from Luffy, who had gotten up and was now running toward the assassin. Whitebeard had no idea what to do.

He was about to try and use his powers, sure Luffy didn't know who this was and was going after Sabo, when the assassin moved a hand out and pointed at Luffy, who stopped in his tracks just before it, and the assassin spoke, sounding mad. “You, why are you here? What have I told you about wandering off?” Luffy half hung his head. “To not too.” The assassin nodded. “Then why do you keep doing it? Give me one reason to not be mad.” Sabo then came out of the galley again, a sandwich in hand. “Cuz they are nice to us. And hey, we’re headed home. Half hoped to surprise you at home.”

The assassin sighed. “What was it in your mind that told you that this was a good idea?” Sabo hummed. “Shanks has said they are good, nice people.” The assassin gave a small glare at the blond kid. “Shanks is no good excuse. He is insane, he is delusional, he is careless.” Sabo chuckled. “You're still so mad he set Luffy’s arm on fire.” The assassin nodded. “Yes, I am. Now, we’re headed home, now. ” Home? Why did the assassin call it his home? Wait… could this be Ace? Their brother? He was the assassin Ace of spades?

Sabo hummed. “Nope. We’re staying here. A free ride home, an adventure.” The assassin rolled his eyes. “Sabo, what makes you think I will let you stay here? I am taking you home, you're not being here alone.” Sabo shrugged, “Then stay you too.” The assassin sighed. “Sabo, look at them, they are terrified.” Sabo shrugged. “Who isn't? It is not my fault my brother is an overprotective person, that happens to be the Ace of Spades. Please stay. Give them a chance.”

Luffy nodded. "Yeah!" He screamed, "You should stay! We will be home in 3 days! Like an adventure! It will be awesome and the food is really good!" Luffy then looked at Sabo who was eating, stomach rumbling as he also was hungry. "Yes Ace," Said Sabo, looking at the captain. "I'm sure the captain won't mind you tagging along." Luffy then also looked at the captain, giving him the best puppy eyes he could manage, "Please Gia-, Whitebeard, can Ace also stay?" Ace had removed his hand from his face, and was looking at his brothers, glaring almost. Whitebeard did not really know what to say. But the look on Luffy's face spoke thousands of words, this was the same Ace that he had talked about,

Their brother, was The Ace of Spades.

"Of course he can stay," Started Whitebeard. "Your brother is welcomed to stay as long as he wants." If what the kids had said about their brother, he was overprotective, but he was also kind and caring. Whitebeard wanted to meet the kids brother, just because he turned out to be the Ace of Spades was not going to stop him from doing just that. Maybe they will get to know the assas-, no, Ace, better. Whitebeard was already intrigued by what the brothers had told, the fact that he was the best assassin there was, only intrigued him more. He wanted to see him relaxed. To see the person Luffy had spoken about."Pleaseeeee Ace," Started Luffy, giving his best puppy eyes, looking at his brother. "Give it up," Started Sabo. "We both know you can't deny that face." Ace sighted,

"Fine, I'll stay." Luffy then jumped up, hugging his brother, clearly happy.

Yes, thought whitebeard, this was going to be an interesting 3 days.

---x--- Day 1 ---x---

The atmosphere was tense, and had been for the last hours. After the Ace of Spades had showed up and had been revealed to be the kids brother, they had been in shock. When Sabo had asked if he could stay and Luffy had given Whitebeard the best puppy eyes he had seen, he had agreed to let him stay. He was also curious, the way the kids had talked about the assassin, he had a feeling he was a caring person. That and the fact that they knew he cared about children. The moment he had agreed, Luffy had given an even sadder puppy eyes to Ace.

But still, after the shock of figuring out who their brother was had mostly gone away, they realized something; Ace of Spades was going to be staying with them for 3 days. No one really dared to look at him or speak to him, aside from Whitebeard and a few of the commanders. Not that they had had a conversation yet, just a few words through the two younger brothers. He had been on the ship for 3 hours and had found a spot on a ledge on the mast. Sitting about 30 feet above the deck, leaning on the mast, eyes closed. Relaxing. After he had arrived, he had interrogated his brother and let them run about. He apparently trusted them enough to let his brother run around. It made Whitebeard happy to see he trusted his brothers around his crew.

Some of the tension was broken by a door banging open. Luffy, Thatch and Marco running out onto the deck. Marco was clearly chasing the other two, who had somehow managed to dye his hair pink. Making a few pirates snicker at the funny sight. The first commander managed to catch up to the kid and dragged him down by his shirt, having learned that grabbing his body would not work. When Luffy was down, Marco sat atop of his back, pinning him to the ground. Luffy let out a small yell of annoyance, "Get off, stupid bird!" Said the kid, only making a vein in Marco’s head throb as he began to tousle the kids hair, annoying him more. Thatch had stopped and turned around, probably going to try to help the kid. But the next words out of the kid's mouth, stopped him in his tracks, making everyone freeze. Fear filling them. "No, stop. Ace help me!"

Marco, in the spur of the moment, forgot one important thing. He was the brother to the Ace of Spades and he was here, only feet away. Marco was just about to get off the kid and apologize when another voice stopped him. "And why would I do that?" Started Ace, "You clearly brought this upon yourself." Luffy then let out another wine, "Ace is mean! Sabo help!" He tried to get the other brother's help, but he only ignored him, continuing to read a book. "No Luffy," He started, "Ace is right, you did bring this upon yourself. You do this all the time, we're not going to help." Marco, still sitting on top of the kid, was a bit dumbfounded. Yes, the kid had dyed his hair pink and he did deserve it. He just didn't think the assassin would let him. Luffy suddenly bit his hand, making the commander move a bit, giving the kid an opportunity to escape. When he was free, he stretched his arms and dragged himself up to Ace, deciding to hide from the commander there.

"If you are going to pull pranks, don't hide behind me." Said Ace, softly kicked the kid down from the ledge, making him fall and flail his arms, trying to catch onto something, anything to hold onto. And managed to grab Ace's cape, both startling the assassin and making him fall towards the deck with Luffy. Ace would have landed on top of Luffy, but Ace grabbed Luffy and twisted them around, so when Ace fell to the deck, Luffy landed on top of him, laughing. "Really Luffy," Started the assassin, lifting the cape that had landed over his face, and sitting up, making Luffy fall down from his stomach to his lap. "You can be really annoying." Luffy only pouted and hugged his brother.

Laughter reached their ears and they looked over at Sabo, who was laughing. Ace sent a glare his way, only causing more laughter. "Sabo," He started, "Stop laug-." He was cut off as the kid had grabbed Ace's cape, dragged it over his head and ran away, trying to escape, laughing. Ace took his cape off his head, his eyes twitching as he looked at Luffy, who somehow managed to stumble and fall on his face. Making Sabo laugh even more, even Ace giving a snort, shaking head. The crew just looked at the scene, some smiling and a few trying to hide some snickers. When Luffy sat up, rubbing his face, he looked at Sabo and Ace and started laughing himself. Then, suddenly Whitebeard also started laughing, and suddenly everyone was laughing, the tension broken.

The assassin didn't seem so bad after all.

---x---

After the event earlier, the atmosphere had lightened. The crew realized the assassin wasn't going to act like… well how they thought. They had thought he would act the same way, as when he was with them about the mission. This was obviously not the case. He seemed to still be a bit rough and on guard. But he also seemed a bit carefree and relaxed.

They were now sitting on deck. Sabo and Luffy listening to a tale from Whitebeard, looking at the captain with shining eyes, especially Luffy, clearly enjoying the story. Ace sat by the railing this time, the one at the other in front of the captain's chair, facing the captain and sitting behind his brothers, leaning back on the railing, reading a book with his legs crossed on the deck. Thatch then came out, a couple of plates in hand, filled with kinds of snacks like doughnuts, croissants, baguettes and such. Even before he could say anything, Luffy was instantly in front of him, taking all kinds of food. He put a doughnut in his mouth and moved away, letting others get some too. Seeing Luffy's movement had made Whitebeard stop the story, alerting the others to the chef's presence.

When Luffy turned around, he did not walk back to the spot he had been sitting at, but towards Ace, who was still reading the book. When he was nearing his brother, Ace lifted his book up and to the side, holding the book in his left hand, giving Luffy room to sit down in his lap. Shocking the pirates, seeing how the assassin was expecting it. As Luffy sat down, he wiggled a bit, trying to get comfortable, before leaning back and resting against the assassin, continuing to eat the scone he held. As he now had made himself comfortable, Ace moved his right arm around his waist, letting it rest there, as his left arm, holding the book, was lowered a bit so he could read it.

It looked really adorable, making most of the crew smile. Clearly understanding the brothers often did this, seeing how Ace had anticipated the move and Sabo snorted. Luffy sitting in his lap, leaned against the assassin, head tucked under his chin. Ace's arm laying across his waist, some sort of comfort and security, while his other arm held a book, reading over his head. After eating his scone, he looked at the captain, waiting for him to start the story again. When he did, Luffy somehow managed to lean even more against Ace, his head resting on his neck, eyes closing a bit. It was getting late. It had already begun to darken and it had been an eventful day. So it was no surprise the kid was tired.

An hour later, the story was finished. Sabo had gone somewhere inside the ship, saying something about finding a new book. Luffy had completely fallen asleep in Ace’s lap, snoring lightly. When the pirates looked at them, they could not help too smile. It was nice seeing the most fearful man having a kid, his brother, sleeping in his lap. Showing the caring and soft side they had heard about from the kids.

Hearing the story was over, Ace closed his book, putting it down on the deck. He then moved Luffy a bit, so he was laying across his lap. Ace took one arm under his knees and the other on his back, standing up and holding Luffy in his arms. Luffy did not wake up, but moved a bit, turning towards Ace and clutching his cape a bit. "Newgate," Started the assassin, getting his attention, voice soft, trying not to wake the kid. "Do you have a room I can put him in, so he can sleep?" He asked, as he looked at the captain, eyes calm. Whitebeard nodded, "Yes," He started, "He and Sabo have been sharing a room. Marco can show you." He then motioned for the first commander to show the assassin the way. Marco nodded, and started walking, Ace following.

---x---

Marco walked, the assassin behind him with Luffy in his arms. Marco was still a bot reluctant, but the assassin seemed like a good man, he cared for his brothers.

When they reached their destination, Marco held the door for Ace, letting him get inside. Marco stood in the door frame as Ace laid the kid down on a bed, trying to be as careful as he could, not wanting to wake the kid. When Luffy was lying on the bed and Ace moved to stand up, he stopped, Luffy's hand still clutching his cape. Instead of prying his hands off the cape, Ace rather took and opened it and took it off, letting Luffy hold onto it, before dragging a blanket over him. He really cares about him. Thought the commander, seeing how he behaved. He looked like a real caring and loving big brother, putting Marco a bit at ease. Ace then ruffled Luffy's hair, and went out the door, Marco closing it carefully when he was outside. And they walked back to the deck, leaving the tired kid to sleep.

---x---

Not even a minute after Ace had left with Luffy, Sabo came out from the door leading to the library. The first thing he did, was to look at the spot where Ace and Luffy should be at. Finding nothing, he looked at the captain for any answer where his brothers were. "Luffy fell asleep," Started the captain, noticing the look on Sabo's face. "Ace is putting him to bed." Sabo nodded and started walking to where Ace had sat and took his book from where it lay on the deck, placing it in a bag he held. He then leaned against the railing, relaxing. "Hey Sabo…" Started Thatch, getting Sabo's attention. Thatch did hesitate a bit, not really sure how to ask. "Do you know that your brother..?" He stopped, not knowing what to say next. Sabo only smiled a sly smile, looking at the chef. "You mean how he is an assassin, or that he is the famous Ace of Spades?"

All of the crew stared at Sabo for a moment, shocked that he knew what his brother was doing. "Brat," Started Whitebeard, getting Sabo's attention. "You know your brother is an assassin?" Sabo nodded, "How can I not know?" He started, "It's not hard since he left and trained with an assassin for years and how he leaves for assignments all the time." Sabo then shrugged his shoulders, "And he did kind of tell us the moment he decided his name, asking how it sounded, after that it was easy to find out." Sabo then looked at the captain, who only looked back. Clearly not expecting the kind of answer.

"So," Started Thatch, "When you said he worked for Shanks, you lied?" Sabo looked at him, seeing he was curious, the same with many of the others, including the captain. "No," Started Sabo, "I did not lie. He does a lot of work for Shanks, he does not live on the ship and mostly does delivery, information runs and other stuff. I only didn't mention he was an assassin." Whitebeard nodded, understanding. "So he works a lot for Shanks, do you know why?" He wondered why he worked a lot for Shanks. "I believe," Started Sabo, "Shanks asked Ace to work for him after he found out about Ace’s father and that he was Luffy's brother. They are sort of something between friends and acquaintances."

Whitebeard looked at him questioning, "His father and being Luffy's brother?" Sabo nodded, "Shanks saved Luffy a few years ago, losing his arm. And you have to ask Ace if you want to know about his father." Sabo then leaned back again, after seeing the nod, from the captain. So, thought the crew, it was Luffy Shanks was betting on. "One thing you always need to remember, is that my brother Ace, and Ace of Spades is two different people." Sabo continued, They where just about to ask what he meant about tit, when the door opened, Ace and Marco walking out the door and out on deck.

Ace was not wearing his cape, which caused a bit of curiosity to spark in their heads. "Was he clutching your cape again?" Asked Sabo, laughing a bit. Ace only nodded, walking to stand beside his brother. "Clutching your cape..?" Said Thatch, making Ace look at him, making Thatch a bit anxious. "Yes," Started Ace, "He often clutches it when I carry him, it's too much trouble to pry them off and I don't want to wake him up, so I let him keep it." He then leaned a bit back, closing his eyes. The pirates looked at each other, then at Marco and got a nod. He really cared about his brother, was crossing all their minds.

"Ace," Started the captain, making Ace open his eyes, looking at the captain. "Do you know Red Haired Shanks?" He asked, making Ace shoot a glare at Sabo, who only shrugged. He then sighted and looked back at the captain. "Yes," He started. "I did an assignment for him many years ago, and when I met him he told me about my father, clearing some wrong assumptions I had." He tilted his head back a bit, "I then visited him a few years later, thanking him for saving and looking out for my brother, and he asked to be acquaintances, and I accepted. Have worked with him ever since." Whitebeard nodded, satisfied with the answer, "Who is father, if you don't mind me asking?" Continued Whitebeard, curious who it might be. Ace, without looking at the captain, head still tilted upwards, eyes still closed, answered. "Gol D Roger."

This shocked the crew, they had heard rumor that the Pirate King had a son, but only that; rumors. "The Pirate King?" Asked Marco, getting a nod. "What's your name?" Asked Whitebeard, wondering if Ace had the same name. "Portgas D Ace, my birth name was Gol D Ace, but changed it to honor my late mother, Portgas D Rouge." Said Ace. Whitebeard nodded. He understood he took the name of his mother, understanding she was dead. And being named the same as the Pirate King was a death sentence. He also had met the woman, she was a feisty one, matching Roger perfect. And, very few knew she had a thing with Roger. He also now understood what he meant by Shanks clearing some stuff up about his father, people must have told him how horrible he was. He was glad Shanks had told him about the truth about him. Yes, he and Roger had fought a lot, but he still respected the man as a pirate and rival. He was a kind man; no matter what others say.

And his son seemed to resemble his father a lot.

---x---

It was almost three at night, most of the pirates had gone to bed for the night, only the few on watch were out on deck. And near the railing in the front of the ship, near the whale head, stood Ace, eyes closed as the wind blew at his face, making his hair flow around him. He contemplated about maybe taking his mask off, but decided against it for now. He really enjoyed nights like these, clear sky, wind softly blowing and the calming sound of the ocean.

"You know," Said a voice behind him, "When I imagined Roger having a son, I wouldn't think he chose to be an assassin." Ace turned his head and looked at the captain, who had come outside for a bit of fresh air. Ace turned his head back to the sea, "I don't think he would either." Whitebeard then walked up and stood next to the assassin, looking out at the sea. "But," He continued, "He would have been proud of you." He looked at the boy, who still looked out at the sea, eyes closed. He looked like he was relaxing. Ace gave a small laugh, "Shanks says the same thing." He answered, also making Whitebeard laugh a bit. "Why are you up?" Started Ace, "Couldn't sleep?" Whitebeard looked at him, he had still not moved. "No," He started, "Needed a bit of fresh air." He could see the kid nodding. "What about you?" He asked. "I'm enjoying the tranquility." Answered Ace.

Tranquility? Thought Whitebeard, "What's that?" He asked, curious about what he was referring to. "It's this time," Ace started, feeling the confusion in the captain, he continued. "Between 2 and 4 at night, when most are asleep and everything is calm. No one will judge you and the world is silent for a moment." He then leaned a bit forward, head tilted a bit upwards. "It's comforting." Whitebeard understood. He himself had a few nights, when he liked to just go out on deck and enjoy the silence. And Ace was right, it was comforting. Whitebeard also leaned a bit forward, enjoying the wind on his face. "You seem to care a lot about your brothers, and they look up to you." Said Whitebeards, closing his eyes a bit.

"Yeah," Answered Ace, "They can be annoying from time to time, but I wouldn't change it for anything. I only hope they go their own path." Whitebeard nodded, he understood the feeling. "Don't worry, they seem like good kids, they won't let anything stop them, especially Luffy." Ace laughed a bit, "Yeah," He said, "He is really determined on being the Pirate King." Whitebeard laughed a bit, nodding. The brat did seem determined and Whitebeard had no doubt he would try his best.

"You know," Started Whitebeard, Ace opened his eyes a bit, looking at the captain. "I knew your father well, I know he would have been proud of you." He could see Ace looking back out at the sea, "If you want, I can tell you about him." Ace nodded, "I'd like that one day." He then tilted his head up a bit again, looking at the sky, "Shanks always says I remind him of my father." Whitebeard nodded, deciding to also look up at the sky, it was a beautiful night. Whitebeard and Ace just stood there, enjoying the peace and quiet. After a while, Ace sighted, standing up completely. "I better go and rest a bit, so Sabo won't be mad at me for staying up all night." Whitebeard laughed a bit, telling him a goodbye for the night. He watched as he went inside, probably to the same room Luffy and Sabo used.

After a while, Whitebeard also decided to head in. As he walked inside, he thought how much Ace did remind him of Roger. Both were calm, caring and had one hell of a reputation. He really did like the boy.

---x--- Day 2 ---x---

Most of the pirates sat in the mess hall. Breakfast had started about 10 minutes ago and they were contemplating if they should go find their guests, seeing as they had not showed up yet. They were a bit worried, Luffy had always been the first in the mess hall the last few days, and the fact they had not seen or heard from them yet was a bit weird. Whitebeard did not seem worried and the commanders were wondering why he was so calm, maybe he had talked to them? But before he could even think more about it, or ask him about it. The door burst open, a kid with black hair stood in the door, a cape being held up by his hands.

"I am the night," Started Luffy, waving the cape a bit. "I am death and darkness, FEAR ME!" He then started running inside the mess hall, the cape blowing behind him. They could also now see the other two brothers, who were both standing in the doorway, pinching their noses, clearly annoyed and a bit irked by his behavior. When Luffy somehow managed to trip on his cape, sending him flying to the floor, everyone bust out laughing, clearly enjoying the way the kid was playing around.

"How did you manage to let him get out with my cape?" Asked Ace, sending a glare at Sabo. "He said he needed to use the bathroom, then he bolted." He then glared back at Ace, "And you should have taken it back when he woke up if you needed it." Luffy, hearing what Sabo had said, had gotten up and walked over to his brothers, standing in front of them. Ace then crouched down and started to open the cape, "You're leaving?" Asked Luffy, voice small, but everyone had heard it. And the crew looked at each other, not understanding why he would leave so suddenly. Whitebeard frowned a bit, did he not like it here? He didn't seem like he wanted to leave when they talked during the night.

"Don't worry," Started Ace, as he took the now opened cape and fastened it around his neck. "I will be back in an hour, hour and half at most." Luffy then tilted his head. The pirates was expecting him to start whining or telling him not to go. But he instead did something that shocked everyone, he started smiling. Why would he smile when his brother was leaving for some reason? "Ne, ne" Started Luffy, excited for something, "Can Dust stay here?" The pirates looked at each other, Dust? Who was that? "Luf-," Started Ace, but was cut off by Luffy, "Plleeeaasseee?" He pleaded, eyes watering. Ace sighted before saying "Fine".

Luffy then turned around, pointing up towards the roof. When they looked up, they could see the raven, was that Dust? "Dust!" Started Luffy, "You are now my servant." Ace pinched his nose again, "He's not a servant, he is a raven." "Oh," Said Luffy, "You're my raven now! I command you to be my servant!" Dust cawed at Luffy, ruffling his feathers a bit, clearly unhappy. Some of the pirates laughed a bit, seeing the little one's antics. Ace just shook his head, "Sabo," He started, getting his attention. "I'll let you handle this." Then he was gone, black smoke dancing in the air a bit, before disappearing in the wind.

Luffy then went and sat down at the same table where some of the commanders and the captain sat and started eating, holding up some food that Dust flew down and ate. "You only did that to annoy him, didn't you?" Asked Sabo, walking up, and sitting beside Luffy and Thatch. Luffy only nodded, mouth full of food. Sabo shook his head and started to fill his own plate with food. The pirates at the table looked at each other. "Luffy," Started Thatch, getting the kids' attention. "You're not sad that Ace left? What if he's gone longer?" Luffy stared at him, tilting his head before smiling. "I said it before, he works a lot. I'm used to it." He then grabbed a chicken leg, putting it on his plate. "And if he said an hour, he'll be back in an hour. He always keeps his promises." He then started eating again.

The pirates understood. Luffy had said it earlier too, he did work a lot, probably more than they imagined. He was one of the most wanted and the best assassin, it would be weird if he didn't work a lot. But the pirates still were amazed at how well Luffy was handling the fact that he just left. He must really be used to it. They thought. When they looked at Sabo, they could see that he was also calm, but a bit annoyed, probably because he did suddenly leave. They could understand that he might be a bit annoyed, mad even.

"Ne, Giant Banana Mustache man," Started Luffy, getting the captain's attention. "Where are we now?" Whitebeard looked at the kid, he was looking at him, feeding a piece of bread to the ginormous bird. "We're about a day from Boreumdo, we'll arrive tomorrow afternoon I believe." Luffy then nodded, before he looked back at the captain, eyes shining, clearly wanting something. "That means we're close to Muuido! Can we visit it? Please!" Said the kid, looking at the captain, with big eyes. Whitebeard thought for a bit, he had heard about the island, it was big and had a small village. And it would not hurt to stock up on some things. They did have time to visit the island, it would only take an extra hour to get there and they could spend a few hours on Muuido.

He looked at the kid, giving him a yes, they could manage that. Luffy got the most blinding smile they had seen, clearly overjoyed. Maybe he had some friends there. Was what the captain thought. "Can we do that, and still make it to Boreumdo by tomorrow, yoi?" Asked the first commander, probably worried about the time they would waste. But before Whitebeard could answer, Luffy did, "Did you not hear what Giant Banana Mustache man said? If he says yes, he means it's okay. You need to listen better, Birdy Blue Breast!" Marco just stared at him dumbfounded, what did he call me? Everyone who had heard him, started laughing. "Did you hear that Marco? Or should I say Birdy Blue Breast?" Said Thatch, making everyone laugh even more. Luffy just continued eating, while Marco threw some food at the chef, shutting him up. But Thatch only got mad, and threw food back. And then the food fight started, Luffy eating everything that was thrown his way, and Sabo snuck out, not wanting to participate.

---x---

They were almost at the island, Luffy was running around and happy about going to the island. What is so special about the island? It was just an ordinary one. It had a lot of forest and open space. It did have a village with the usual market and shop, so why was the kid so excited? He was about to ask, when Dust suddenly cawed, making Luffy stop, looking even more excited, "Yey! Ace is back!" Just as he said it, Ace appeared. Maybe the cawing is the sign that he is going to appear? Whitebeard would have to ask about it later. Ace was instantly tackled by Luffy, but not losing his balance, clearly expecting it. He had been gone for about an hour, so he was speaking the truth when he left.

Ace looked around a bit, "Why are we heading for Muuido?" He then looked at the captain for an answer. "Luffy wanted to go there, and we could restock on some things. It won't put us too far behind schedule. We will still reach Boreumdo tomorrow." Answered the captain, making Ace nod a bit, before looking at the kid, who was still hugging him. "Why did you want to go to Muuido?" He asked his brother. Luffy looked up at Ace, then at Whitebeard, a gigantic smile at his face, making some of the pirates think they had forgotten about something. "I want to go so you can have the fight!" Answered Luffy.

Whitebeard froze for a moment as he remembered. He had told Luffy, that if his brother was home, he would duel him. How had he forgotten that? The others who also knew what Luffy meant, had also frozen, both worried and curious what would happen now. "What fight?" Asked Ace, clearly not knowing what Luffy was speaking about. "Ah!" Started Luffy, "Giant Banana Mustache said that if you were home, he would fight you!" They could instantly see the annoyance on the assassin's face, "Luffy," He started, the pirates tried to listen the best they could, clearly curious about how he would respond. "You need to stop telling people to fight me. Also," He then moved his hand, flicking Luffy on the forehead, “Stop calling people names, it's not polite."

"But," Started Luffy, a hand cradling his forehead. "He said he would and you would do the 'fight until last move', so no one will be injured." Ace then pinched his nose, "That was probably before he actually knew who he would be fighting, I've told you hundreds of times; stop telling people to fight me." Luffy then looked at Whitebeard, eyes a bit big, "Gia-, Whitebeard," He started, using the actual name, "You said you would, right?" He looked pleading at the captain, who was a bit at a loss. "And no one will be injured, at least not terribly, since you would be doing the 'until last move' thing he does with Shanks and the others!" Whitebeard looked at him, until the last move? What was that? He looked at Ace, who was now glaring at Luffy, before he looked at Sabo, maybe he knew.

"What Luffy means by 'until last move'," Started Sabo, "It is when you duel," He threw a glare at the kid, emphasizing the word, "And when you are one move from getting the upper hand and most likely winning, you hold your hand like a gun," Sabo did and pointed at the captain, "Say 'bang'. And the duel is over." Sabo put his hand back to his side, looking at him, waiting for an answer. Whitebeard though it over, it was a smart way of dueling. No one would really get hurt, maybe a bit from scraps and such, but no actually finishing moves. Luffy looked at him with his adorable eyes, hoping he said yes. He then looked at Ace, he did not seem to be opposing to the idea, only a bit annoyed at Luffy for asking him when he had no idea who he was. Whitebeard made is decision, Ace was truthful to his word, he would not really cause any injuries, only until either he or Whitebeard had the upper hand, then stop.

"If Ace says it's okay, we can have the duel." He answered, making Luffy extremely happy, his crew doing a double take and Ace only sighted. "If you agree," Started Ace, looking at the captain, no malice or real annoyance in his eyes, "I don't see the harm in it." Luffy hugged his brother again, Sabo only shook his head. His crew, especially the commanders, were staring at him like he was mental.

This was going to be interesting, thought the captain.

---x---

When the ship had docked and they had restocked on the items they needed. They headed towards a clearing in the woods, where they would have the duel. Everyone was a bit worried, they knew the reputation the assassin had. He was an amazing fighter and they were worried about their father. Whitebeard had his bisento with him, being allowed to bring it to the fight. He was a bit worried himself, but he did trust the judgment and truthfulness from the brothers, that there would be no serious injuries, that they would stop when they were a move away from having an upper hand and winning.

When they got to the clearing, they could see Sabo and Luffy, who were playing cards. Luffy looked like he was really concentrating and Sabo looked relaxed. But they could not see Ace, wasn't he supposed to be with them? When the brothers noticed them, Luffy smiled and pointed towards a big tree. When they looked over and saw, on top of one of the branches, sat Ace, reading his book. When they got a bit closer, Sabo stood up, dusting some dirt off, before walking towards the pirates. "Before we start," Began Sabo, "A few cautionary rules, just to make sure everyone is okay with this." Sabo could see the pirates staring at each other, clearly worried. Sabo sighed. "It's not to scare you, just to make sure you know how it's going to happen and that no one is going to get seriously injured." That did seem to put them a bit at ease, Whitebeard nodded and walked a bit forward and sat down on the ground, Sabo doing the same.

"First thing first," Started Sabo, getting everyone's attention. "Luffy will draw a circle and no one, aside from Ace and Whitebeard, will be inside it. If anyone crosses it, the duel is over, even if it's an accident." He then looked at the pirates, seeing them nod. Whitebeard had a feeling they knew what they were doing, probably having done it many times and wanted to keep accidents from happening. "Secondly," Continued Sabo, waiting for the pirates to understand he was serious. "The duel will end when either Whitebeard or Ace is one move away from getting an upper hand. Like the opponent falling to his knees, back or stomach, or otherwise is unable to fight for 2 seconds." Sabo looked at them, being sure he still had everyone's attention.

"Thirdly. If for whatever reason, something goes wrong and you need to stop the duel. You say 'Gipsy'. If either say this, the duel is over, no matter what." Sabo looked at them, emphasizing the end, making the pirates nod. "And only 4 people are allowed to use this word." Sabo then paused, to see if anyone had any reaction or objection, seeing only confused faces, he continued. "The ones allowed are Ace and Whitebeard, seeing how they are the ones dueling. Also, I am allowed to use it, if I think it have gone too far, or see anything to my dissatisfaction. The last one is someone you will choose Whitebeard." Whitebeard nodded, he understood what he meant, they were both strong and things could go wrong. He felt pleased by the fact that they had these rules. They really don't want any accidents or misunderstanding.

"I choose Marco." Said Whitebeard. He trusted the first commander to make the right decision if it was needed. Seeing the first commander nodding, Sabo continued, "Then me and Marco will not be standing with each other, with the crowd, to avoid distraction and manipulation." Seeing the pirates nodding, he continued. "The last rule and precaution, is in place if for whatever reason you do not stop the duel, when it's over. Like if the word is spoken, someone crosses the line or you go for the kill." He then reached behind him, taking a hold of two bracelets and two remotes. "Whitebeard and Ace will wear a bracelet. They are special in that they don't only take the power and strength from Devil Fruit users, but everyone, even no devil fruit users, making them unable to move. Marco and I will have the remotes to activate them, each remote activates both of them." He handed them over, "Feel free to try them out, to be sure they are working."

Whitebeard nodded, he understood the rules and why they were there. "Have there ever been the need to use the remotes to the bracelets, yoi?" Asked Marco, looking at Sabo. Sabo sighed, before nodding. "Yes, there have been incidents. The reason why we have them in the first place." He looked at the pirates, seeing concern and anxiety on their eyes as they looked at either him, Whitebeard or Ace. "But there have not been any caused by Ace, if it helps. We don't have these rules because we don't trust you, we have them to be sure it is under safe conditions." He then looked straight at the captain, "It is no secret that Ace and Whitebeard is both decent fighters and have immense power and strength. We don't want the fight to get out of control, either by injuring each other, or any one in close proximity, either knowingly or accidentally."

Whitebeard nodded, he did understand the rules. He did not want any of his sons to get injured, neither did one of the brothers. He felt content and relieved that they had been thorough with the rules, there have probably been people that broke the rules. "If you have anything to add, like limitations or questions, now's the time. You are also allowed to use the bisento if you like" Said Sabo, giving him a chance to say if anything was wrong or if he wanted more clarification or limitation. Whitebeard thought a bit, "What about Devil Fruit abilities?" He asked. Sabo nodded, "You are allowed to use your Devil Fruit power, but if you wish, we have braces that will subdue the Devil Fruit and not your strength." He then showed two braces, he could see seastone, but it was weak and poorly made, only taking the Devil Fruit away, not their actual strength. Whitebeard shook his head. He was okay with a fight where they could use their powers.

"Good," Said Sabo, "Whenever you are ready, Whitebeard." Sabo stood up and moved a bit to the side, Luffy had used a stick to draw a big circle around them, maybe 150 feet across, more than enough room for the duel. He could see his sons moving behind the line and Sabo showing Marco to a spot outside the circle, where there was another, smaller one drawn. He also saw that on the other side of the circle, an equal one was drawn, probably where Marco and Sabo would be standing. Marco was then handed the remote and shown which button to press. Sabo walked up to him, giving him the bracelet, seeing as his hand was bigger than normal, it was placed around his thumb.

When Whitebeard looked towards where Ace had been, he saw that Ace had jumped down from the tree and was removing his gauntlets, his cape laying on the ground already. He then removed his dagger, gun, pouch and belt. Was he not going to use a weapon? Whitebeard did feel a bit bad about using his bisento now, seeing as Ace was not using any weapons, but decided it was his own choice and went with it. But what happened next, made him rethink the duel.

Sabo had thrown both the remote controlled bracelet and seastone bracelet at Ace and took them both on.

Whitebeard thought the duel would be unfair, especially seeing as he was using a weapon and his Devil Fruit, while Ace decided to use none of them. Whitebeard was not really sure how to react to this, but when Ace looked his way, after securing the bracelets and seeing the look on his face, he spoke up. "Don't worry Newgate, I am not doing this to make you falter." Started Ace, "It would not be a fair battle if I could just teleport behind you or above you and knock you down. The bracelet only takes away my Devil Fruit, I can still fight." Whitebeard nodded, he did understand what he was doing now, it did make him feel a bit better, but still. He held his hand out towards Sabo, who got the idea and handed him the seastone bracelet. Ace watched him put it on and nodded. He understood the captain was trying to be as fair as possible.

The pirates all went outside the circle, Marco and Sabo standing in their own small one and Luffy seated in the tree Ace had been sitting in, watching them, grinning. Ace went to stand inside the ring, a bit from the middle, Whitebeard did the same, facing Ace, bisento in his hand, holding it straight. "Ready!" Yelled Luffy from his place in the tree and Ace got in a battle stance, "Set!" Whitebeard got ready, "GO!"

Whitebeard moved first, swinging his bisento straight at Ace. But Ace was ready, he jumped over it and landed on the handle, kicking off, straight for Whitebeard. Whitebeard, seeing the attack, blocked the attack with his hand, hitting Ace away. Ace, before landing on the ground with his back, held his hands over his shoulders, taking the fall and doing a somersault, landing on his feet and jumping straight at the captain again. Whitebeard used his bisento again. Expecting Ace to jump on it again, he raised it a bit. But Ace ducked under it, crouching and kicking the handle, making Whitebeard lose his balance, giving Ace an opening. Whitebeard planted the head of the bisento in the ground, using it as a leverage for a somersault, avoiding Ace's attack, giving him a chance to kick. Which Ace avoided by another somersault.

And that was how it went for the next hour, one of them attacking, the other either blocking or avoiding, trying to attack back. Everyone who was watching was amazed. It had been awhile for Whitebeard to have an opponent on his level, not since Roger, was the general thought of the crew. And Whitebeard was smiling during the fight, he did seem to be enjoying himself. And by the looks on Luffy and Sabo’s faces, they could say the same about Ace. His eyes did also seem to gleam, probably a smile under his mask.

It was a magnificent sight; the strongest man in the world, fighting the best assassin.

After another hour, both were panting. The fight was starting to take its toll, no one had managed to make a real attack that hit their opponent. Both of them had a bit of dirt and scratches from attacking and avoiding the other's attack. Ace then dove in for another low attack and Whitebeard retaliated by using his bisento. They had done this a couple of times, Ace either going under or above it. But when Ace ducked under it and kicked it, like at the beginning, he used his hand to hold onto the handle, being thrown over Whitebeard's head.

When Whitebeard realized what was happening, it was already too late. Ace had let go and was behind him. The moment his feet touched the ground and the captain was on his way to turn, swinging his bisento at full force. Ace jumped, avoiding the bisento and getting in a chance to hit the captain. He used his hand to press a point in the back of his shoulder and Whitebeard lost his grip on the bisento with his right arm. Whitebeard used his left arm to swing the bisento, Ace ducked under it, giving it a solid kick, putting the captain off balance. When he faltered a bit, his balance was lost, and right arm was deadweight. Ace put his hands on the ground and used his legs to trip the captain, making him fall backwards. When his back touched the ground, Ace held his hand out, thumb up, and index finger pointed at the captain.

"Pow," Ace said, and the duel was over, Ace winning. Both tried to catch their breath, the duel had been a tough one. Whitebeard laughed a bit, as he sat up. "You are a good fighter. The duel was good." Said the captain, looking at Ace with a smile. Ace nodded back, leaning on his knees a bit. "It was a good fight, you are a skillful figh,-" Ace never got to finish, as Luffy tackled him to the ground, making Luffy sit on top of Ace, as Ace just glared at the boy. "That was AMAZING!" Yelled the kid, clearly impressed with the duel. He then went on about how awesome the fight had been, making most of the people around laugh.

When Whitebeard stood up, Luffy moved from Ace’s stomach, seeing the captain heading for Ace. When Whitebeard was in front of Ace, he crouched and offered his left hand, Ace accepted and stood up. When he was up, Ace lifted his arms, stretching them and his back. "It's been awhile since I had a decent duel." Said the assassin, making a few joints pop when he stretched. "The same goes for me," Answered Whitebeard, "I have not had fight as good as that since your father was still alive." Ace nodded as he looked at him, "I have heard of some of your battles, they sound spectacular from what I have been told." Whitebeard laughed a bit, it was true, their battles was spectacular, but never once had Roger outright won, only tied with him. Ace was strong and cunning.

"What did you do to my arm?" Asked Whitebeard, still not able to move it like usual. "I pressed a pressure point, it will go back to normal in 10 minutes. I didn't press to hard." Answered Ace, the captain nodded. He had heard about it, but never seen anyone do it before. Maybe he can teach them? He then watched Ace get his stuff, getting a clap on the back from Sabo. As Whitebeard watched him put his stuff back on, he smiled,

Roger would have been proud.

---x---

When they were back at the boat, most of the pirates were enjoying the nice day out on the deck. The sun was shining and they were almost ready to set sail, just a few more things to be done. Their guests were not on the deck, but had gone to their room, saying something about Ace needing to do some small work. Based on the fact, that they had not said about him leaving, they guessed Ace only did some paperwork. It would not surprise them if he did, assassins probably had that too.

When they set sail, the door opened, Luffy ran out on the deck and started screaming about being the dark, night and death, like he had in the morning. He was once again wearing Ace's cape, but not only that, he was also wearing the mask. When they did notice this, they remembered something, they had not seen the assassin without the mask. The mask did cover half of his face, it did make him look intimidating and was a part of his look. But it also took away his identity, not being able to put a face on the name Portgas D Ace.

"Hey Luffy," Started Thatch, getting the kids attention. "How did you get the mask?" It was a good question, Ace never took it off. Luffy looked at him, head tilted, then his eyes lit up, and based on his eyes, he was most likely smiling. "Ace has no work for a few days, so he changed." He then started running again, seeming to enjoy himself. Changed? Had he switched clothing maybe? Then the door opened again and Sabo and Ace came out, talking about something or another.

And everyone could just stare at Ace. Luffy was right, he had changed. He was no longer wearing the clothes he had worn for the last days, but was regular ones. He had a regular black singlet, and a pair of red pants. He also had a hat on his head, a cowboy hat. He did have a dagger fastened to his belt, but that was probably more for incase, just like everyone of them usually had their weapons on them. But his face was what shocked them the most. He looked young. Yes, Luffy had said he was 18, but he did not look that age with the mask. They could now see freckles and a young like appearance. The reason for the mask did make a lot of more sense. The person they were seeing, was not Ace of Spades, the famous assassin. But the kid, son of Roger and brother of the brats, Portgas D Ace. And he looked a lot like his father, was the thought of the people that knew Roger, save for the freckles.

The fact that the kid now looked like… well a kid. Put many of the pirates at ease, knowing that he was just a kid. Looking nothing like the demon they had heard about; he looked like a normal person. Sabo and Ace went over to the railing, leaning against it as they continued the conversation, something about Shanks and going to his ship. "Ace," Started Whitebeard, getting his attention. "Are you going to visit Red Haired Shanks?" Ace looked at him as he answered, "Maybe, he said something about needing information, he also asked me to bring Luffy and Sabo for some reason."

Before they could react, Luffy had skidded to a halt and was looking at his brother. "Are we going to visit Shanks?" He asked, head tilted. "We don't know yet," Started Sabo, "We might, when he says why he wants us to come." Luffy then ran up to Ace, eyes shining, probably a smile under the mask. "Can we go Ace? Please, I want to see Shanks!" Ace sighed a bit, "We'll see Luffy, I won't just take you because he asks, I've sent Dust to see what he wants." Luffy nodded, and went back to running around on the deck.

And the pirates did understand, and it made them a bit happy, to see that even if they might be friends, Ace won't just take his brothers with him. He needed to know why he should bring them and would probably need a good reason too. "Ace," Started Whitebeard, when he and Sabo stopped talking for a bit. "When are you going to get the answer for why he needs you?" Ace thought for a moment, "Dust should be back soon, the reason we are outside now. Why do you ask?" Whitebeard nodded, looking at him. "I was wondering since Shanks had been staying at Oseum island for about a week, when your brothers," Whitebeard could see Sabo's eyes widening, looking at him pleadingly for some reason, Luffy stopping running around, looking at him with scared eyes. But Whitebeard continued. "Was there after fleeing with the woman, staying with them." Sabo then put his hand to his face, massaging it, why was it making the brothers look scared.

But when they looked at Ace, they knew why. He did not know. His eyes were shocked for a moment, before frowning, an angry look on his apparently had no idea that Shanks had been at the island. "NO!" Started Luffy, startling many of them. "Don't k-" And Ace was gone, "ill, Shanks…" Luffy stared at where Ace had been, black smoke was the only proof that he had been there. "Jupp," Started Sabo, a tired look on his face. "Shanks is as good as dead." This shocked the pirates a bit, "Why would he kill shanks, yoi?" Asked the first commander, wondering why the fact made Ace react the way it did.

"Shanks said in the letter that he had wanted to meet us, seeing as he has not spoken to either me or Luffy in months. Ace doesn't like lying." And they understood, Ace had been told they had not seen each other and Shanks could have told them about what had happened at Dawn, no wonder he was mad. "So Ace will…" Stared Thatch, not really knowing how to say murder Shanks. "Murder him?" Started Sabo, getting a nod. "Probably," But when seeing the look on Luffy's face, he started again, "Well, maybe not murder, only maim a bit."

Then Ace was back, not being gone for more than 3 minutes. "Did you kill him?" Asked Luffy at once, "No." said Ace, causing Sabo to look at him as well, "What did you do to him then?" Ace then started walking towards the galley, "Nothing." Said Ace, continuing to walk, not caring most of them thought he had killed the captain. Sabo seemed to stare at him dumbfounded, before his eyes went big, "You didn't do what I think you did?" He asked, making all the pirates stare at them. "I did. And, he might also have a broken finger or two." Was the answer as he disappeared in the galley.

And then Sabo started laughing, shocking them even more. Why was he laughing. Luffy started to giggle, running in after Ace, telling him how Shanks looked when he planted the spiders. Spiders? Thought Whitebeard, looking at Sabo, who had stopped laughing a bit. "Ace probably planted a bunch of spiders on his ship," When he saw the confused look on the pirates, he elaborated. "Shanks is utterly terrified of spiders." Then he walked after Ace and Luffy, laughing a bit. The pirates looked at each other, before busting out laughing, Shanks was terrified of spiders? Even Thach, who himself was terrified of the bugs, was laughing.

So Ace did have humor. Thought Whitebeard, he reminded him more of his father every day. Rogers also did these kinds of things, especially to people he liked.

---x---

"You know," Started Marco, getting Ace's attention as they were in the galley eating. "The freckles make you look young, yoi." Ace looked at him, laughing a bit, "I know, that's why I wear the mask." Started Ace, "It also hides my identity better." Marco nodded, he did understand what he meant. He probably was easy recognized without the mask, he did look like his father and he was young and talented. "I understand, yoi." Ace nodded, before he suddenly lifted his and Marco's plate. Marco was just about to ask what he was doing, when Luffy ran across the table, spilling and knocking everything on the table down. Ace then sat the plates down again, seeing Sabo had done the same with his and Thach's plate.

"He really has a lot of energy and runs around like a kid." Said Marco looking at Luffy who continued on the tables, making many people curse and laugh. "Yeah," Started Ace, "He does, but he is still really observant, so be careful what you say or do around him." Marco nodded, not really knowing what he meant about the last bit, but before he could ask, Ace had moved and was walking out to the deck. Leaving Marco to puzzle over his words.

He really was a curious person.

---x---

"Umm.." Started Izou, standing in front of Ace, getting his attention as he was relaxing against the railing. "The thing you did to Pops while fighting, the pressure point thing. Could you teach me how to do it?" He bowed a bit at the end, hoping he would say yes. Ace sighed as he stretched his arms a bit, "I can show you," He said as he stood up, "But I need someone to use as a demonstration." Izou nodded, as he motioned for Jozu to come up to them. Ace looked at him, "And he is okay with being used as a demonstration?" Jozu nodded, making Ace nod as he told him to go a bit out on the deck, standing with his back towards them.

Ace lifted Jozu's arm and pointed at some spots at his shoulder, "Press here and his arm will become immobile, the harder and more precise will cause it to last longer." Back, "Press here for immobile waist and down." And lower back, "Press her on the right for right leg and left for left leg." Izou nodded, "I don't ask you to do it on him now, but remember it for when you have someone to try it on." Izou let out a sight, and Jozu's shoulders relaxed, expecting to be tested on. "I will remember it, is it hard to do?" He asked, Ace shook his head. "You probably won't be able to get full effect the first few times. But when you know where to press, you will get some effect." Izou nodded, he was happy with that. "It also does not hurt when you press the points, only making the limb immobile."

"Also," Continued Ace, now pointing at his neck, "Press here to make him unconscious." Izou tilted his head, which he did know about, but never was able to do. He now saw that he had been a few centimeters wrong, Izou nodded, trying to make a mental picture. "And," Said Ace, getting the attention again, "There is one more thing I can show." Izou looked at him, waiting for what he was talking about, there were no more limbs to make immobile. Ace then reached for Jozu's arm, lifting it, "Just hold it like this for a moment." Jozu nodded, doing as the assassin said. "This will not hurt or make your arm immobile, so no need to be nervous." Jozu nodded again. Ace then made a line from his left arm and to his back, Izou followed with his eyes, "You start here," Said Ace, then he gave 6 quick raps with his hand, 3 on his back towards his shoulder, and 3 from his shoulder to his elbow.

Jozu stood there, completely still for a moment, everyone on deck was looking at him, especially the captain, waiting for his hand to be immobile. But nothing happened. Jozu still held his hand to the side, even moving it a bit. "If I am not mistaken, you should now be unable to use your diamond power for the next 5 minutes." Everyone's eyes widened. Jozu tried, when nothing happened, he coated his right arm, which worked. He looked over his shoulder at Ace, how had he done that?

"This only work on Devil Fruit users for obvious reasons." Izou nodded, looking in awe and shock at what he had done. "What I did was press 6 points that send the impulse of the devil fruit from his body to his arm. I did not press hard or fast, so it should be back to normal in a few minutes as I said. The harder and faster you do it, the better the effect." Izou nodded. He was impressed, he did not know that it was possible to disable the user of his devil fruit. And by the look of it, so was everyone else too, save for Luffy and Sabo. "If you want," Continued Ace, "I can show you how to disable the entire body of its devil fruit ability." Izou could only nod, he was really impressed.

For the next few hours, Ace was showing Izou, and some others that had joined, where to press to immobilize the body or devil fruit.

---x---

It was getting late, the sun was setting. Ace was sitting and leaning on the railing, like last evening, reading a book. Sabo and Luffy were eating while listening to some of Whitebeard's stories. Luffy was more into the story than Sabo, but he still sat beside his brother. When the story was finished, Luffy looked at the pirates, and stopped at Thatch. "Hey, Pompom guy," Started Luffy, making a few pirates snicker and getting a stern Luffy, from Ace. "Are you a swordsman?" He asked, tilting his head. Thatch looked at him, nodding. "Yeah," He started, "Why do you ask?" Luffy then smiled, "Are you good?" Thatch actually looked a bit offended, "Of course I am br-, Luffy." He decided not to say brat, he was more at ease, but the assassin still made him a bit nervous. Luffy only grinned more, "Are you as good as Mihawk?" Thatch gaped at him, he knew Mihawk? Thatch shook his head, he was nowhere near that good. Luffy tilted his head, smile still present, "Maybe Ace can teach you." Said the kid.

Thatch stood completely still for a second, "W-What?" He finally got out, Luffy still grinning, even more when he spoke next. "Yeah! Since he is just as strong as Mihawk! They always tierd." Ace sighed, "It's tie Luffy, not tierd." Luffy looked at him, and back at Thatch, still grinning as he said "Yeah, tie with each other." And once again, the crew was shocked, he was equal to Dracule Mihawk? They looked at the assassin, still reading his book, not caring that they stared at him. Ace was that good with swords? "Y-Yeah," Started Thatch, "It would be nice to get better, but only if it's okay with Ace." He said, not wanting to sound desperate. Being able to fight someone who was able to tie with Mihawk, was a big chance for him. Luffy went on to annoy his brother, even giving him the puppy eyes, until he said yes.

And for the next few hours, Ace gave Thatch pinpoints as Thatch was showing him what he could do. He is really kind and helpful, though Whitebeard. He had now helped his sons with fighting and he only wanted to ask him to join even more.

---x---

It was in the middle of the night again, Ace once again stood at the front of the ship, enjoying the night. Even feeling the breeze on his whole face. "Are you enjoying the tranquility again?" Said Whitebeard behind him, Ace just nodded, leaning a bit forward. Whitebeard went and stood next to him, the calm and carefree look on Ace's face made him happy, seeing he could actually truly relax and enjoy himself. Actually looking his age.

"How did you find out about Shanks' fear of spiders?" He asked, he was curious about how he found out. Ace snorted a bit, a small smile on his face. "He once called for me, telling me that I needed to get there as fast as I could." Ace shook his head, a small laugh escaping him, "When I got there, I found out Benn was gone for some reason, and a spider was in his cabin, stopping him from going inside." He then looked back up at the sky, "He didn't want to tell his crew about his fear, so he rather called me. Luffy laughed for hours when he found out.”

Whitebeard laughed a bit himself, that was funny. Shanks would rather call the most famous assassin, instead of telling his crew he was terrified of spiders? "Won't he be angry that you told us?" Ace shrugged, "Probably. But he promised to tell me if Sabo or Luffy was in trouble, so I just made it even." Whitebeard laughed at that, he liked the kid.

"I wanted to thank you for showing my sons a few tricks, I think you managed to stun everyone at some point." Said Whitebeard. Ace just stood with his eyes closed. "It was nothing." He then opened his eyes, looking at the captain without turning his head. "They do learn fast and have potential." Whitebeard nodded, he was proud of his sons, and he knew they were fast learners. Whitebeard then decided to take a chance, knowing he had to ask at some point. "Ace," He started getting his attention. "Why don't you join my crew?"

Ace just laughed a bit, shaking his head. "I don't think I would do that, I usually don't like to stay in the same place for too long." Whitebeard nodded, he was an assassin, so he could understand it, but still. "Haven't Shanks asked you to join?" Ace laughed, "Of course he has, but he said if I joined, I needed to stop being Ace of Spades." Whitebeard frowned a bit, "You like being an assassin?" Ace leaned a bit forwards as a gust of wind came. "Not always, but I enjoy the freedom and helping people. They need someone to be there for them, help them when everyone has given up. Give them hope." Whitebeard understood, even he had called upon Ace of Spades in a time of need.

"If you do join," Started Whitebeard, also leaning a bit forward, he could see why Ace enjoyed this. "I would not keep you from your work, but giving you a place to belong." He looked at the assassin, "My sons have taken a shine, not only to you, but your brothers as well." Ace laughed a bit, "Most of them still fear me you know?" He then looked up at the sky again. "I do thank you for the offer, but I belong with my brothers and Luffy would never join another crew." Whitebeard laughed, that was true. Luffy was hell-bent on being the pirate king, having his own crew. Always saying how a pirate captain never could sail under another captain.

"You are right about that." He then looked down at Ace, "But the offer still stands, Luffy and Sabo could even join until they set out themselves." Ace nodded, "I'll think about it." He then leaned forward a bit, looking at the captain, "But it's good to know we have somewhere to go if something happens." Whitebeard nodded, looking back, smiling. "My door is always open, even if you only need a place to stay for a bit." Ace nodded. Then they leaned forward a bit, enjoying the silence and calmness of the night. When the sun started to rise, Ace said his goodbyes as he went back inside. Whitebeard stood a bit longer outside, even giving a nod to Marco as he came out for his shift, looking at him disapprovingly for staying up all night.

---x---Day 3---x---

In the morning, they could find Sabo and Luffy in the galley, eating breakfast. They had been up for somewhere about a half hour, and they were wondering why Ace was not with them. They had not mentioned anything, and seemed to be acting like nothing had happened. "Hey," Started Whitebeard, "Where is your brother? Is he not coming this morning?" He asked the brothers. He wanted to talk to the assassin before they arrived at Boreumdo, which was only a few hours away.

Luffy looked at him, tilting his head a bit, "You mean Ace?" He asked, getting a nod, not only from Whitebeard, but from the others as well, it was not common for him to not be with his brothers. "He got a call from someone and needed to leave for a bit." He then went back to eating a bit, earning a few looks from the pirates. Sabo sighted as he shook his head. "He is back, it did only take a hour or so." He then took another bite of his food, "He is doing some filing of some sort, saying how he needed to get it done. He will be out soon." He then looked at the young commander, "Why are you wondering?" Whitebeard nodded at the information, "I wanted to talk to him before we arrive at Boreumdo." Sabo nodded, "He will be out soon, if you want, I can get him for you." Whitebeard shook his head, "There is no need for that, he'll come out when he's done."

An hour later, they sat out on deck, Luffy running around, and Sabo having a conversation with Marco about some tactics and what running a division was like. Then the door opened, and Ace walked out, looking a bit irritated, "Remind me to never answer the Green Horns again." He said to Sabo, making him laugh a bit. "A false request again?" Ace nodded, as he went to sit down by the railing, his usual spot. "You get false requests, yoi?" Asked Marco, a bit surprised people actually dared to do it. Ace nodded, "They try to get me to be their private assassin, it's really annoying." He then leaned his head back a bit, resting it against the railing. "Then," Started Thatch, "Why do you answer it? Why not just ignore the request?" He was curious, as well as the others. The assassin seemed to be annoyed by the fact some faked a request.

"I can't just ignore it," Started Ace, "Even if they annoy me, they do sometimes have real requests, they are good people. They just sometimes decide to try to make me only work for them, they think I am someone they can buy." The pirates nodded, they could understand what he meant. They started to see more and more what Sabo had meant the first day. The assassin and Ace, was two different people. Ace seemed to act like a somewhat normal 18 year old, getting annoyed, having fun, caring for his brothers and being civil. The assassin seemed to act differently, not having fun, only acting professional, and not being civil, but professional. They had no doubt that if they called for the assassin's help again, he would not act like Ace, but as the assassin. And they expected nothing else. It gave some comfort to speak and ask for a request, he would act professional.

"Ace," Started Whitebeard, getting his attention. "You are pretty young, when did you start training to be an assassin?" He asked, he could see almost all of his sons and daughters who could hear the question, stopped talking and looked at the assassin, curious about when he started. "I met my mentor when I was 7, and he taught me how to fight and control my powers." Started Ace, "I did not start to train to be an assassin, until about 1 year and half later." That was pretty young, thought the captain. "Why did you not train to be an assassin until you were 8, when you started training to fight at 7? And who was your mentor?" Whitebeard had heard about many assassins, the one who thought Ace, must have been a good and talented one.

Ace leaned a bit back again, "I did not want to be an assassin, until I was 8. That's when I was taught more about them, and it was interesting." He then closed his eyes, "My mentor was Azuruko." Whitebeard nodded, he could understand that. "I have heard about Azuruko, but not for the last few years, has he stopped working?" Ace sighed a bit. "A bit over 2 years ago, he got sick. He unfortunately died a few months later, his body giving out." Whitebeard nodded, a somber look on his face, "My condolences, he was a good man I heard." He could see his children also giving a small nod, giving their own condolences. Ace nodded, leaning his head back, eyes closing. He must have meant a lot to the assassin.

Luffy then suddenly propped down on his lap, giving him a hug. The pirates looked at them for a bit, questioningly, but when Sabo also sighted a bit, looking up, they understood what was happening. He was comforting his brother. The realization made Whitebeard think about something, being an assassin could not be easy. He did have a lot of work, he heard and saw a lot of stuff, stuff no 18 year old should see. Does he have anyone to talk to? He wondered, he would never give away his fear and concerns to his brothers, he was the oldest of them. He hoped he did have someone to go to, life could be hard, even if he had started at a young age.

Maybe he goes to Shanks? Thought Whitebeard, he hoped he would. Living with burdens was not good. And probably having used to go to Azuruko for advice, or when something got tough. But seeing he had passed away, he was a bit concerned for the boy. He was by no means weak, but everyone needed a pillar to lean on. When they arrived at Boreumdo, he would offer the assassin a place with them again, even if he declined. He wanted to let the kid know he was not alone, and his door really was open for him, no matter what.

---x---

5 hours later, they arrived at Boreumdo and Luffy gave a big goodbye to everyone. Before running off and stopping at some way into the woods, waving at them. Sabo made his farewell, bowing and being polite, before going after his brother. Ace looked at them go, shaking his head. "They look happy to be home." Said Whitebeard, making Ace laugh a bit. "Yeah, I guess they are." Ace went to the railing, looking at where his brothers were waiting for him. He then turned around and looked at the captain. "I thank you for your hospitality, Whitebeard." He then bowed, giving his respect and thanks to the captain. "It was nothing, it was nice to get to know you, Ace." He answered back, giving a nod, the same as several of his sons.

"And Ace," Started Whitebeard, getting his full attention, "My offer from last night, still stands, should you ever need it." He could see Ace’s eyes softened a bit, before nodding, "Thank you, I will remember it." Whitebeard could sense Marco looking at him, he would tell them what they had talked about later. Ace then Turned around, but before he left, he paused a bit. "And Newgate," He turned his head around, face a bit hard, professional, the same face he had used when accepting their request. "A piece of advice; Do not trust Marshall D Teach." Then he was gone, appearing beside his brothers as they went inside the woods, probably to head to their home, Luffy waving as they went.

What had he meant by not trusting Teach? Was the thought on most of the pirates' minds, after a while, they set sail. Deciding that they would maybe be a bit weary with the man, he had been acting a bit weird the last weeks, and it was a bit concerning.

And that's the chapter!

I hope you enjoyed this and I hope to see you in the next chapter as well!

Chapter 3 Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is the next chapter!

This is also super long, but bear with me through it

Hope you enjoy

Read and relax

It was quiet. No one knew what to say. Everyone sat in silence as they waited for news from White Bay, hoping for good ones. Two days ago, they had raided a boat and Thatch had found a Devil Fruit onboard. Since he had found it, he was the one who was going to decide what to do with it. He was unsure if he was going to eat it or not and decided to think about it. And during the night, it had happened,

Teach had betrayed them.

He had snuck into the Fourth commander's room and was going to take the fruit. But Thatch had stayed up late, doing some paperwork and had still been up when Teach snuck in. He did not notice him sneak in, when Teach saw Thatch still up, he had made a noise, alerting Thatch. And when Thatch looked at Teach, he had attacked the fourth commander, ending up beating him up badly, even stabbing him in the back. Then he took the fruit and left, leaving Thatch to die.

But since they had noticed the strange behavior in the second commander and the warning from Ace, they had been keeping him under tight watch. When one of his subordinates had seen him leave his room, not returning in half an hour, he went to Marco, informing him, since he was the one on watch. When Marco had heard about it, he decided to check it out, and seeing how large the ship was, he asked the others on watch to help him. Izou, who had also been on watch, decided to go and get Thatch, knowing that he was up late, doing paperwork.

When he got to his room, he instantly froze for a second, before starting to scream for the others, screaming to get the doctor up there now.

2 hours later, every commander was in the meeting room with Whitebeard. It was easy to connect the dots, Teach had betrayed them. He had tried to kill Thatch for the fruit and he had fled the ship, knocking out some of the people on watch, thankfully not hurting them. They had decided to wait for answers on how Thatch was, before they decided what to do. Many wanted to go after Teach, but Whitebeard had told them to stay, seeing as he most likely was stronger than they believed, and he did not want to send anyone after him. The fear of more of his sons either getting hurt or killed was too strong.

And so they waited.

They had waited for almost 10 hours. The tension was high, no one wanted to say anything. When the door to the meeting room opened, everyone was tense. When White Bay walked in, a stern look on her face, they only hoped Thatch was anything but dead. Everyone sat down, looking at the doctor, waiting for her to speak. She sighed, "Thatch is not dead," Everyone gave a small sigh of relief, "But his condition is critical. He is still unconscious and will be for a while." Whitebeard looked at his daughter, she looked tired and probably was. She had been up for hours, working on Thatch. And knowing Teach was behind it, must be hard on her, it was on all of them.

"Do you know how long he will be unconscious, yoi?" Asked Marco. And Bay shook her head, "He can be for a few more hours or days. It's hard to tell." They all nodded, hoping that he would wake up soon, and that he would be fine. After a bit of update on how he was, that the surgery had gone well, Bay left to go to the infirmary again, leaving the commanders and captain to discuss what to do next.

"What should we do, Pops?" Asked Marco, looking at his adoptive father, face looking more tired than it had in ages. He sighted and looked at his commanders, everyone was looking tired, upset and distraught. Izou was one of the worst ones. He had not said anything and seemed to just be looking out in space. They knew the chef was important to the sixteenth commander and seeing him this distraught, showed them just how much he cared about the fourth commander. Whitebeard closed his eyes, gathering his thoughts. He needed to be strong, not only for his commanders in the room, but for Thatch as well, they could not act hastily. "We will wait for Thatch to wake up, we can't just rush into this, we need to know what Thatch thinks, he was the one that was injured."

The commanders nodded, they understood what he meant. If they just rushed after, without hearing the chef's point of view on what to do. They could maybe make a grave mistake. "For now, we need to stay calm and on guard. Tell the others and tell them of Thatch's condition." He then looked at Izou, who still sat completely still, staring at the wall. He sighed and looked at Marco, giving him a silent order while he looked between him and Izou. Marco nodded. As everyone started to leave the room, he got up and went over to Izou, putting a hand on his shoulder, making him look at the first commander.

"Why don't you and I go and visit Thatch, yoi." He said softly. Izou only nodded and silently followed the first commander.

---x---

It had been 6 days, Thatch had not yet woken up. Izou had never once left his side and the other commanders made sure he slept and ate. It made their heart ache, seeing how much he cared for the chef, how distraught he was. Whitebeard knew that the people around the world had noticed something had happened and that it had to do with Teach. He had declared to not be a part of their crew anymore, covering the mark he had on his shoulder, taking the name Blackbeard. There were also rumors about Thatch being injured by the man and hoped no one dared to attack them. If someone did, they would not hold back.

"Pops," Said Marco, walking up to Whitebeard as he sat on his captain's chair on the deck. "Red Haired Shanks is approaching us, yoi." He said, making the captain frown as he looked out at the sea, he could see a ship in the distance. "They don't seem battle ready, yoi. But what do you think we should do?" He asked the captain. He looked out towards the ship, sighing a bit, "If they do not show any signs of an attack, let him board." Marco nodded and went to tell the ones on watch what Whitebeard had said. 20 minutes later, Shanks boarded the ship.

Shanks boarded the ship alone, his crew being ordered to stay behind and wait, even Benn. "Newgate." He said as he approached the man, standing in front of him. "What do you want, Shanks?" Asked the captain, looking at the other captain, face strong. "I have heard what happened with Teach. I am sorry that Thatch was wounded and hope he is doing well." He could see many of his sons giving the captain looks of sadness and betrayal, they did not like to be reminded of what had happened. Shanks reached behind his back and took an envelope out, giving it to the captain. He looked at it and opened it carefully, inside there was a single feather. It was large and black, it looked like it came from a giant bird, and his mind instantly thought it belonged to Ace's raven, Dust.

"If you decide to get revenge," Started Shanks, getting everyone's attention. "Burn the feather, Ace will show up within minutes." Whitebeard looked at him questionably, "I know you have called on him once," Continued Shanks, "And that he and his brothers spent some time here." He looked at the captain with a look of understanding and abhorrence on his face. It had been 9 months since they had stayed on the ship, and they had told Shanks at some point, either that, or Shanks had somehow found it out. "If you want to get back at Teach, he will help you." Whitebeard nodded, "Thank you for this, how did you acquire it?" Shanks looked at him, face calming a bit, "Ace gave a few to me, they are from Dust, he will know where the feather is when you burn it and show up momentarily." He then looked at him straight in the eyes, "He knows I am giving it to you." Whitebeard closed his eyes, that meant the assassin wanted to help if they needed it. And the realization he was there if they needed it, was comforting.

He looked at shanks, eyes thankful. "I thank you for this, if we chose to call him, I want all my commanders to agree on it." Shanks nodded, face filled with compassion as he understood the sentence, Thatch was wounded badly. Shanks then said his goodbye, wishing the fourth commander well, and left. Leaving the pirates to thank the other captain and assassin.

---x---

Two days later, Thatch woke up.

When he woke up, he felt groggy and his body ached. When he blearily opened his eyes, he could feel something holding his hand, and looked down. There on the side of his bed, sat Izou, his body was resting on the side of the bed, eyes closed and looking exhausted. When Thatch looked at his hand, he could see Izou was clutching it. Thatch smiled a bit and tried to move his other hand, to show he was okay. But the movement caused him pain and made him groan, waking Izou from his slumber. And when he sat up, Thatch got a look on how he looked, and Izou looked terrible.

His hair was a mess, his makeup looked smudged, and he could see dark circles under his eyes. Thatch figured out he must have been unconscious for a while, and based on how Izou looked, he had not left his side. It made Thatch's heart swell, knowing the other commander cared for him this much. He also felt bad for the commander, he didn't need to stay with him all the time, by the looks of it, not eating or sleeping regularly, he needed to take care of himself. Izou the rubbed his eyes a bit, getting rid of some sleep, when he looked at the fourth commander, he did a double take, before throwing his hands around the man, hugging him.

Thatch did wince a bit, but he looked down at the other commander and managed to lift his hand, softly stroking his hair. When he felt Izou shake a bit, hearing something like a small sob, his eyes widened, he was crying. "H-hey," Said Thatch, voice breaking a bit, both from lack of use and emotions. It made his heart ache seeing the other commander in this shape. "It's okay, I'm okay." He said. Izou shook his head a bit, leaning back and wiping his eyes. "I-I thought you would never wake up." He said, making Thatch give a sad smile. He tried to lift his hand, to stroke his hair, cheek, anything. But once again, the movement made him flinch and groan. Izou looked at him, "I-I'll go and get Bay." Izou stood up and ran to get the doctor.

When Izou returned, White Bay was walking behind him. "Ah, Commander Thatch," She started, a smile on her face. "Good seeing you awake." She walked over to the bed, lifting a clipboard. "I will be doing some routine examinations, to see that your body is healing nicely. Then, if you feel up to it, Pops would like to talk to you." Thatch did understand that, Pops probably wanted to see that he was okay and ask what had happened. He still could not believe Teach had attacked him. Thatch was starting to nod his head, but flinched again, a groan escaping him. Bay clicked her tongue, "The aching and pain in your body is mostly normal. I will give you something for it after the examination."

She then put on some gloves and helped the commander sit up. He groaned as his muscles ached, Izou giving him a look of concern. "Commander Izou," Started Bay, getting his attention, while she was looking at Thatch over. "Why don't you go tell Pops and the others that Thatch is awake while I examine him?" Izou nodded and left, giving Thatch a last look before leaving. When the door closed, Bay was still checking his wounds and stitches, "He never once left your side." She said, making Thatch look at her. "He always sat by your bed, holding your hand." Bay then looked at Thatch, "He really cares for you a lot." Thatch nodded. He would be lying if he said he didn't feel the same.

---x---

As soon as Izou was out of the infirmary, he leaned against the wall a bit, trying to compose himself. Knowing that Thatch was awake, and was most likely going to be okay, was a huge relief. And for the first time in 8 days, he felt like he could breathe normal again, a huge weight lifted off his chest. He stood up, took a deep breath, dragging a hand over his head, making his hair seem a bit better. And wiped a bit under his eyes, getting rid of any makeup that had smudged and gotten there when he cried. He knew his eyes probably were a bit bloodshot, but he had something to do. Based on the time, Pops was most likely in his room, so Izou headed that way.

When he stood outside the gigantic doors, he took another deep breath, preparing himself to speak when he got inside. He could feel so many emotions inside him, all the ones he had held inside himself for the last 8 days, but he was going to be strong. The ones he had passed on the way to his destination, had stared at him in concern. They knew he had not been out of the infirmary for the last 8 days, and seeing he was out, heading for Pops’ room meant that something had happened, and they only hoped it was nothing bad. Izou then lifted his hand, and knocked at the door. He heard a "Come in" from Pops, and slowly opened the door, stepping inside.

When he got inside, he could see Pops, Marco, Jozu, Haruta, Namur and Vista. They were all sitting around the table in the room probably talking and discussing something. When they saw who entered, he could see Marco putting his hands on the table and standing up a bit, at the ready to leave if something was wrong. Whitebeard and the others tensed a bit, looking at him. "Son," Started Whitebeard, when Izou made no move or said anything. "Did something happen?" Izou could see his face was calm, but his eyes were full of worry and concern. Izou opened his mouth a bit, but no words came out, he could feel his eyes tearing up again, why was this so hard? He could see the others growing more concerned by the way he was acting, thinking something was wrong. He closed his mouth and took a deep breath and tried again, "Thatch is awake."

He could feel everyone letting out a sigh of relief, Marco sitting down again. And Izou couldn't hold in it anymore, he was happy, relieved and exhausted. He let the tears fall as he continued, "Bay is looking him over now," He wiped his face a bit, why was he acting so weak? "He's going to be okay." Whitebeard got up and crouched in front of Izou, opening his arms a bit. The moment Izou looked at him, seeing him standing there, he all but leapt into his chest, just letting it all out. All the emotions he had been keeping in for the last 8 days, came pouring out. His father just hugging back and giving him the comfort he needed. Even if he seemed weak, it felt good to finally let it out, leaning on his father. He was always there for them, he was the foundation that kept the together, that helped them when they needed it.

When he finally let go, everyone aside from Marco had left, probably to tell everyone the good news. "Feeling better?" Asked Whitebeard, as Izou wiped his face. He nodded back, giving a thankful smile to the captain. "Did Bay say anything else?" Whitebeard asked his son, hoping Thatch was well enough to talk to him. Izou nodded, looking a bit more composed. "She is going to check him over, if he is feeling up to it, he is going to talk to you. I think Thatch wants to do that." Said Izou, and Whitebeard nodded. It had been 10 minutes since Izou had arrived, and he had probably used a few minutes to get there. He looked at Marco, who nodded and went up to Izou. "Why don't we go and wash you up, yoi. You need to change clothes anyway." He said, getting a small laugh from Izou, he probably did stink. He had not changed for days. He nodded and they went to his rooms, as Whitebeard headed for the infirmary.

---x---

Whitebeard opened the door to the infirmary, a smile graced his lips as he saw his son sitting up in bed, Bay telling him to take it easy, to not pull his stitches or reopen any other wounds. The way the bed was placed, made it so that when Thatch looked at Bay, his head was turned away from the door. But Bay was facing the door and noticed him coming inside. "I will go do some paperwork," She said to Thatch, "And you will stay in bed, and call if you need anything." She then looked up at Whitebeard and gave a nod, before leaving. This made Thatch look towards the door, a smile making itself known as he saw Whitebeard standing there.

"Pops." Said Thatch, sounding happy and relieved, as he moved to sit on a chair next to the bed. "How are you son?" Asked Whitebeard, looking at his son. He did look okay, there were a lot of bandages and scrapes and bruises on him, but he did look okay. "I feel mostly okay," Started Thatch, "Just a bit sore and achy." Whitebeard nodded, that was good to hear, they had all been worried. They then chatted a bit, just letting the chef relax before he started the conversation they needed to have. "What happened?" He asked, looking at his son with a serious look. "We figured it was Teach, seeing as he has left and declared he is no longer a part of our crew." Thatch looked at him, he had been told he had been unconscious for 8 days, and they were sure it was Teach who was to blame.

"I didn't know he had done that," Started Thatch. "Bay told me Teach was the main suspect, and that he had fled, but nothing more." Whitebeard nodded, "Why don't you start from the beginning, son." He said and Thatch sighed. "I was doing some paperwork and was up late," Started Thatch, "And I thought I heard something and turned around, only to see Teach standing there. I was about to ask what he wanted, when he suddenly attacked." He could see Whitebeard frowning, "I tried to fight back, but he was much stronger than I thought, and managed to get the upper hand." He put a hand to his head, massaging it, "I then remember a piercing pain in my back, then nothing." He ended, looking at his father.

Whitebeard nodded. "It seems Teach is a lot stronger than he let on." He said, Thatch nodded. Teach had never been strong enough to beat any of the commanders before, the fact he had managed to single handedly beat Thatch, proved that he had been holding back. Thatch sighed and looked at Whitebeard, "What are we going to do now?" His brows furrowed, "You haven't sent anyone after him, have you?" He asked, scared for his fellow brothers and sisters. Whitebeard shook his head, "We have not. I feared he might be stronger than we thought, it would be dangerous to send someone after him, especially now that he also has the Devil Fruit." Thatch nodded, a sight leaving him, glad everyone was safe.

"We do plan to get revenge on him." Continued Whitebeard, getting the attention again. "We however need to have a plan and we need to be prepared." Thatch nodded, "Do we have any thoughts for a plan?" He asked, Whitebeard nodded. "We do," He started, "We know he is a lot stronger than we believed, so we have to be careful." He then stretched his hand towards his back, "2 days ago Shanks visited," He could see Thatch frowning a bit. "The news about the event had got out, and rumors had started." He took the envelope out, handing it to Thatch. "Shanks gave us this." Thatch looked at him, before opening the envelope, and stared in shock at the feather, "Is this…" He started, looking at Whitebeard in shock. Whitebeard nodded, "It is a feather from Dust, Ace's raven."

Thatch stared at the feather for a bit, "What does it do?" He asked, looking at Whitebeard. "If we choose, we can burn the feather. It will instantly alert Ace that we need his help, and he will show up." Thatch nodded, looking at the feather again. "And we got it from Shanks?" He asked, Whitebeard nodded. "Yes," He started, "He had a few and decided to give one to us." When Thatch looked at him, he continued, "Ace knows Shanks gave it to us." Thatch's eyes widened as he understood what it meant, Ace wanted to help? It made him feel a bit better, knowing the assassin was at their side in this. "Will we be using it?" He asked, looking at his captain. Whitebeard sighed, "If you want to, we will use it." Thatch nodded and looked at the feather, thoughtful. Teach was strong, but Ace was really strong, hopefully stronger than Teach. It would be really helpful to have the assassin help them, he was one of the best, he knew how to deal with situations like this. He looked at Whitebeard, "I think we should call him."

Whitebeard nodded, and took the envelope from Thatch. "We will call him tomorrow," He started, "For now, you need to rest." Whitebeard then rose, and moved towards the door. "Pops," Said Thatch, halting Whitebeard in his movement, turning around and looking at Thatch. "Who found me?" He asked, he was curious and felt bad for whoever it was. Whitebeard sighed, eyes saddening a bit, "It was Izou." He saw the shocked look on Thatch, before it turned to a somber one. He knew the fourth commander felt bad for how Izou looked, knowing it was him who found the commander, was probably heart wrenching. Whitebeard then went and opened the door, Marco and Izou standing on the outside. Izou looked better, he had changed his clothing, and seemed to have taken a quick shower, his hair and face looked better. The moment he saw him opening the door, he went inside and sat by the chef's side, looking at him relieved, his hand clutching Thatch's. Marco and Whitebeard shared a knowing look, before closing the door, leaving them alone.

---x---

The next day, Whitebeard and most of the commanders were on the deck. Izou was still with Thatch in the infirmary. When Thatch had said he wanted to call Ace, Whitebeard had taken all the commanders, except Izou and Thatch, and put the folder together. They did not know if he needed one, seeing as they would use another way to contact him, but it didn't hurt to be ready. They knew the one they would be calling was not Ace, but the assassin, Ace of Spades. He would not act so carefree as he had, when he and his brothers had stayed on the ship. But the fact they now knew him better, made it easier for them to act relaxed and professional, not like the first time, when everyone had some level of fear for the man.

They did not know if the feather needed to be somewhere special, so they had placed it on the deck, a few feet from the captain's chair, the commanders standing at the captain's side. Marco then lit a match, and burned the feather, before moving back to Whitebeard's side. The feather burned up, leaving only ashes behind. Everyone looked at the ashes, waiting. A few seconds later, Dust appeared, the same way Ace did; In a cloud of black smoke. This made the pirates look at each other, they did not know the bird could teleport. The bird turned its head a bit, looking around. Dust then flew a bit up, making a cawing sound, and Ace appeared in a cloud of black smoke, Dust landing on his shoulder.

He was wearing his assassin's clothes and he was looking at the captain with the same look and body language he had during the first meeting, professional. He was here as an assassin, not someone they knew. "Newgate." He said, giving a nod to the captain, who nodded back. "I understand you have someone you want me to take care off." He said, and the captain nodded. "Yes," Whitebeard then motioned for Marco to give the folder to Ace. "His name is Teach and we want him to pay." Ace nodded as he took the folder and opening it and took a quick look. But even before Marco had managed to move a step away, Ace closed the file, handling it back to Marco.

"I won't take this assignment." He said, shocking many of them. He had known they wanted him to take care of someone, and Shanks had said he was okay with giving them the feather, so why? But before anyone could say anything, make any objection to his harsh rejection of the assignment, Ace lifted his hand, making everyone halt. "I do understand," Continued Ace, "That all of you feel betrayed by Marshall D Teach. But you are not the one he attacked." He then relaxed his hand, placing it against his side again. "If you want me to assassinate Teach, I will speak to the Fourth Commander Thatch, seeing it was him who was attacked."

They stared at him, many of them too shocked to say anything. Whitebeard nodded, he did understand what the assassin meant. Teach had betrayed them, but it was Thatch he had attacked. It would be fair if he was the one to talk to the assassin. "I understand," Said Whitebeard. "He is in the infirmary, do you want to talk to him alone?" He asked. He understood if Ace said yes, but still hoped to be present himself. Ace shook his head, "You are allowed to join, there are some questions you need to answer too. But if you try to influence his answers, I won't let you join the conversation." Whitebeard nodded, he could accept that. "You can also alert him before we go, he can say no if he wants to. If he do not want to make the decisions, I won't make him." Said Ace, making Whitebeard nod. He then signalized for Marco to go check with Thatch, also telling that Izou probably should wait outside while they talked.

---x---

Ace and Whitebeard walked to the infirmary. It was located not too far away from the deck with the captain's chair, and the trip was short. Thatch had agreed to talk to the assassin, he was glad to know he was going to be included in the assignment as much as he was going to be. He knew Whitebeard would have listened to him if he wanted anything special, but had been tired yesterday, and seeing that everyone wanted revenge, he was okay with that. He was wondering what kind of questions he was going to get, and hoping he could manage to answer all of them the way everyone would like.

When Ace and Whitebeard arrived and walked into the infirmary, the only ones present were Thatch and White Bay. The others, having been told to wait outside, White Bay had stayed, seeing as she was head doctor, and didn't want to leave Thatch, and Ace had accepted it. They got their own chairs, Ace sitting at the bottom of the bed, and Whitebeard sitting next to Thatch, both facing the assassin. Ace took out a pen and a notepad, being able to write the details down. When he was ready, he looked at the fourth commander. He looked a bit worse for wear, but not too bad. He then opened the notepad, still looking at the chef.

"First things first," Started Ace, getting the attention. "Do you want Teach dead?" He asked, looking at the chef, who nodded. Ace wrote some things down. "Do you want him to have a fast or slow death?" He asked and Thatch thought for a minute. Thatch had heard about how the assassins sometimes prolonged the death, making the person suffer for hours and hours. They were good at imagining and doing different kinds of torture that many could not even believe were possible. Thatch looked at the assassin, "I don't want him to have a painless and fast death," He started. "But I don't want you to prolong his death too much either." Ace nodded, and wrote something down "I know what you mean, I will make him suffer, but I won't pick him apart piece by piece, prolonging the death and making it the most painful I can manage." Thatch nodded, glad Ace understood. He looked at his father, getting a nod.

Ace then looked at the captain, "This question is for you, Newgate." He nodded at the assassin, "If I understand it correctly, your crew have some sort of mark, signalizing they are a part of you crew?" Whitebeard nodded, that was right. "And Teach have his on his left upper arm?" Whitebeard nodded, Teach had covered the mark after he left, not wanting to be associated with them anymore. Ace looked him dead in the eyes, "Do you want me to remove it?" He asked, making whitebeard furrowed his brows in confusion. "Remove it how?" He asked. Ace looked at him, "I will either cut it off and give it to you, or rid of it forever, signalizing he is no longer a part of your crew." Said the assassin, Whitebeard thought for a moment, "I want you to remove it and get rid of it." He then looked at Ace, "I never want to see the mark on his body again." Ace then looked at Thatch, and got a nod from the chef. Ace nodded, writing something down again.

"There is also the issue with marking him." Said Ace, making both the commander and captain look at him questioningly. Ace sighted, "When I do assassination for someone and the target is from their crew, squad or organization. You have the choice of me either leaving only my mark on his body, or adding yours to it. Showing the world you were the one to send me to kill him." Whitebeard thought again. He had heard about this, the assassin leaving two marks on the body, his own, and another one. Both marks were left the same way, so there was no mistaking who had done it and was responsible. He wanted no one to think they took lightly to people betraying and attacking his crew. "You can use both marks." Said Whitebeard, looking at the assassin in a serious way. Ace looked at Thatch, who also nodded, and wrote in his notepad again.

"That will be it," Said Ace, closing his notebook. "I will search him down, and take him out. It should be done within 2-4 days." Ace looked at the captain and commander, "I will return when I am finished with the assignment, telling you if it went accordingly or not." He put the notebook away, "Is there anything you would like to add, or have questions about?" He asked them. Whitebeard got a confused look for a moment, "You don't want payment for the assignment?" He asked, clearly wondering why there had been no questions about the payment. When he asked, Thatch brows furrowed to, he thought there was a price set. Ace shook his head, "I do not want payment for this," He looked at them, seeing the confusion. "Consider it a thank you for helping my brothers." He said and their looks softened as they nodded.

"If that is all," He said, motioning with his hand, seeing if they had anything else to add. "Umm…" Started Thatch, getting the attention of Whitebeard and Ace, "I know you are here as Ace of Spades and not Ace," He looked at the assassin, eyes soft and hopeful, "But can you maybe bring your brothers by sometime?" He asked the assassin, wanting to see the other two kids again. Ace looked at him, he did not seem angry, offended or annoyed with the question. He simply nodded his head a bit, "I'll think about it." He said, making the commander smile a bit.

The assassin then stood up, "I will then take my leave, I hope you get well soon, Fourth Commander Thatch." He said as he looked at the commander, giving him a nod. Thatch nodded back, and his gaze shifted to Whitebeard, "Newgate." He said, giving him a nod. Whitebeard looked at him, giving a nod back. Then he was gone, black smoke dancing in the air. Both of them then closed their eyes, letting out a sight. Delighted the meeting had gone well, and that Teach would pay for what he did.

White Bay then clocked her tongue as she looked at them, getting their attention. "Now that he has left, you should rest a bit, Commander Thatch." She said, and they nodded, Whitebeard needed to go inform the others about what they had discussed, and was going to leave anyhow. Before he had managed to move, the door opened, and Izou pecked inside. "Dust disappeared, so we thought the assassin had left." He said, as he walked inside, seeing no signs of the assassin. "He just left, the meeting went well." Said Newgate, as he stood up, walking towards the door. "I am sure Thatch will tell you about it, as long as Bay accepts that you stay here." Everyone looked at the woman, who sighted before nodding, and the sixteenth commander went over to Thatch, sitting down next to the bed.

Whitebeard left, giving a last look at the smiling commanders inside, before he closed the door. A feeling of gratitude Teach was going to be dealt with, and that all of his sons and daughters were safe and happy. Glad that Thatch was recovering nicely from the attack, and he was smiling and laughing as normal. Glad that Izou was back to normal, no longer looking like a kicked puppy.

And glad that everything would go back to normal, or as normal it could be.

---x---

Ace sat and looked through some files and newspapers, searching for anything on the man he was hunting down. He had not made any bold or noticeable moves and many thought he had gone into hiding. There were also rumors that he had started to look for people to join a crew of his own and was going to use the name Blackbeard. Ace had managed to pinpoint his location somewhere to the South, and was heading that direction. He had gotten a hold of the newspaper that was from the south and was looking them through for clues. As he was reading an article the door opened and a coffee cup was placed at the table.

"Have you found anything out yet?" Asked Shanks, leaning against the wall, looking at Ace.

When Ace had heard about Teach proclaiming to no longer be a part of the Whitebeards and had showed off a Devil Fruit, he knew something was up. The moment he had heard rumors about the fourth commander being injured, he knew Teach had betrayed them and attacked Thatch. He had visited Shanks when he found out, seeing as he believed the same, they agreed to let them have one of Dust feathers, so they could call for him if they needed it, without waiting for a response. He also wanted the fourth commander to make the decision if he should kill Teach, and what kind of death he would get. He could feel the stares and confusion when he denied, but he saw the captain understood when he explained why.

Ace nodded, looking at Shanks, "I believe he is either at Meokdo or Yukdo." He said, showing the captain a newspaper from the sister islands. Shanks looked at it and hummed. They mentioned something about a shady, dirty and loudmouthed pirate trying to recruit people, causing havoc. "This do sound like Teach, I'll tell the navigators where setting course towards the islands." Ace nodded, it was good to be able to rely on Shanks to get him where he needed to be. He knew he could not always rely on it, but he also wanted to make Teach pay for what he did. The fact he had betrayed and stabbed the Whitebeards in the back, was something unforgiving, and Shanks wanted to help Ace get to the man.

Ace had also talked to Shanks, about why he had not told him about Luffy and Sabo fleeing with Dadan. Shanks had said that he had heard rumors of nobles going to attack the island and he had told Dadan to get to Oseum if anything happened, they would alert him. When he had arrived on the island, Luffy had begged the man to not tell Ace what had happened, that they were going to get home safe and without injuries, and didn't want to worry their brother. Shanks had reluctantly said yes and had decided to stay for a while, but had to leave when he got a call from someone and needed to leave. He had apologized for not telling, and Ace said it was okay, seeing that they didn't get injured or anything. But told the captain, that if it ever happened again, to call him, no matter what Luffy or Sabo said. Shanks had nodded, promising to do just that.

When Shanks left the room, Ace stretched a bit. He had been searching for clues since yesterday, after taking the assignment. It was going to take a bit to reach their destination, somewhere between a day, day and a half. Until then, Ace would relax and prepare to take Teach out. He had an idea on how to kill him. He was going to heed what Thatch had wanted, not going to prolong and keep the man alive for too long. But he was going to suffer, Ace would make sure of it.

Ace then looked through some other files, to see if it stood anything more, Ace stopped at one of them, reading it over and over. And he felt dread and fear filling him, his eyes staring at the page. How did he know? He was sure the Whitebeards had not told him, they would be careful with information like this, especially around him after his warning. And even if they had told him about them, how did he know who they were? Ace then got up, heading outside to find the captain.

He needed a favor from him, and he needed it now.

---x---

Ace and Rockstar appeared at Boreumdo, Ace opening the door and almost being tackled by Luffy. "Rockstar!" Screamed the kid, launching himself at the pirate, hugging him. Sabo stood in the doorway and looked at them. After seeing that Rockstar was there, he frowned, thinking something was wrong. Ace looked at him and motioned for him to step outside. "Luffy," Started Ace, getting both his and Rockstar's attention. "Why don't you show Rockstar your room?" Luffy looked at him for a second, knowing something was up. He and Rockstar went inside, Sabo closing the door behind them. Sabo looked at Ace, he knew something was up. Why else would Rockstar be here and Luffy being sent inside.

"Don't worry," Started Ace, "Shanks and his crew is fine." Sabo nodded, that was good to know. "Why is Rockstar here then?" Asked Sabo, "You wouldn't bring him for no reason." Ace sighed, "I'm doing an assassination for Whitebeard," Sabo only looked at him confused, not seeing why an assassination was any reason to bring Rockstar here. "The target is someone from his own crew." Sabo's eyes widened. He knew the captain was fond of his crew, even calling them his sons and daughters. "Why?" Asked Sabo, looking at Ace with shock and confusion. "What happened?" Ace sighed and moved them a bit from the house, just in case Luffy was listening.

Sabo motioned for him to speak, wanting to know why the captain wanted to kill one of his own. "The Fourth Commander, Thatch," Started Ace, Sabo staring at him in a serious manner. "Found a Devil Fruit during a raid. The Second Commander, Teach, apparently have planned to abandon the crew for a while. But when he saw the fruit, he attacked Thatch and took the fruit, before fleeing the ship, knocking several others of the crew out." Sabo stared at him, remembering hearing about this Teach before, also getting a warning to stay away from him. No wonder Whitebeard wanted Teach dead, thought Sabo, he had attacked and betrayed the crew. "Thatch was badly injured, but is doing mostly okay now." Sabo nodded, the chef was a caring and humorous person, he did not deserve this. Sabo looked at Ace, "But why is Rockstar here?" Ace looked at him, "Thatch wants to see you." He said.

Sabo started at Ace, "He asked if I could bring you and Luffy by sometime." Started Ace, "If you want, Rockstar will bring you to the ship." Sabo nodded and thought for a bit. He knew Luffy was fond of the chef, he was a bit too. He was a strong and honorable person. And wanted to see that he was well, he also knew Luffy would want to visit. "It would be nice to visit them again, Luffy never shuts up about them." Said Sabo, making Ace laugh a bit. It was true, Luffy really enjoyed it there. "Then I will get you, Luffy and Rockstar to an island, not too far away from their current position." Said Ace, and Sabo nodded. "He will then bring you to the ship, also bringing Dust so he can get back to Shanks ship that way." Sabo nodded, he knew Dust could transport with a person, but only if Ace concentrated really hard on it.

Sabo looked at Ace, there was something more. Thatch being attacked was bad and dishonorable by Teach. But Ace won't just bring them because of that. "There's more, isn't it?" Ace sighed, he hoped he would not figure out there was more. "Teach knows about you being my brother and where you live." Sabo nodded, he knew Teach probably had figured it out from the Whitebeards. Ace looked at Sabo, straight in the eyes, "He knows who you are, both of you."

Sabo froze, now understanding. Teach knew he was the son to a noble and Luffy the son of Dragon? "How?" Asked Sabo. Ace shook his head, "I do not know, but I want you to stay with the Whitebeards until I have taken him out. I don't know if he figured out that I am Ace of Spades, but he knows I am the son of Roger." Sabo nodded, he understood why he wanted them with the pirates. If Teach managed to capture them, it would be bad news. Luffy was wanted by the marines, being the son of the leader of the revolutionary army was a death sentence if he was captured. And he himself, would either be killed or sold back to the nobles. "I will tell Luffy what is happening, and you can go and get ready." Said Ace, making Sabo nod. And they walked back to the house, going inside.

Luffy and Rockstar sat at the table, Luffy telling some tale of some sort. "Rockstar, why don't you go and help Sabo a bit." Said Ace. Rockstar nodded, knowing he was going to tell Luffy what was happening. Ace sat down and looked at Luffy. "Did something happen?" Asked the kid, looking concerned at Ace. Ace sighted, he knew Luffy would eventually find out, and Ace wanted to tell him what was happening himself. When Luffy found out, he would want to visit the Whitebeards. Luffy also was great at getting people to laugh and be happy, one of the reasons he decided to take them to the crew. And Thatch did want to see them, so they could stay there while he did the assignment.

"Shanks is fine, Rockstar is here to bring you to the Whitebeards if you want to go." Said Ace, making Luffy smile, before frowning, "Why is he bringing us and not you? Did something happen?" Asked the kid, he was really observant sometimes. Ace sighed, "Someone attacked the crew, injuring Thatch." Ace would not tell him about what Teach knew, at least not now. Luffy tilted his head, "Pompom is injured?" He asked, Ace nodded, he would let the name go for now. "He is okay, a bit hurt, but will be fine with time." Luffy got a deadly look on his face, "Is the person that hurt Thatch going to pay?" He asked. Ace nodded, "That's why Rockstar is bringing you and not me. I am hunting him down." Luffy nodded, the look softening, a grin placing it on his face. "Ne, ne," Said Luffy, "When are we leaving?" Ace smiled, "We're leaving now." Luffy grinned as they moved to Sabo and Rockstar who waited outside.

---x---

Whitebeard sat in the infirmary, he was glad to see Thatch was recovering nicely. Marco, Izou, Jozu and Vista was also in the infirmary, deciding to keep the chef company. It was yesterday Ace had agreed and left for the assignment to kill Teach, and they were waiting for the assassin to return with the news of Teach's demise. They were speaking about where to go next, after Ace had returned. They didn't plan on moving their position until he returned, making it easier for the assassin to find them. Not that he would have any problem either way, but decided to just stand by. When they were discussing, Haruta suddenly burst through the door, startling some of them. "Pops," She started, getting everyone's attention. "There is someone here that wants to see you."

Whitebeard frowned, he wasn't expecting anyone. "Who is it?" He asked Haruta, who seemed a bit uncomfortable, "It's Rockstar, from Red Haired Shanks crew." And Whitebeard was a bit shocked, he knew the captain was nowhere close to them, so why was he here? "He is also not alone," Continued Haruta, making everyone frown a bit, who was with him? Before Haruta could continue, a small figure ran past her and basically jumped onto the bed, sitting on Thatch's stomach. "Pompom!" Yelled Luffy, making many of them just stare at the kid, who was somewhat bouncing on the commander, happy to see him. "Luffy?" Started Thatch, staring at the kid, "What are you doing here?" Luffy stared at him confused, tilting his head. "Ace said you were hurt, so why wouldn't we visit?"

"Who's we?" Asked Whitebeard, was Sabo and Ace also here? Before Luffy could answer, a voice from the door cut in, "Luffy!" Said Sabo, glaring at his brother. "I told you not to jump on Thatch, he is injured." Luffy did stop jumping, and looked at Sabo. Sabo, seeing all the looks of confusion, sighed. Sabo looked at Luffy, "Luffy, why don't you go and get some food from the galley?" Luffy puffed his cheeks up, "Why?" He whined. Sabo sighed again, "I need to talk to the captain and commanders." This caught the pirates attention, there was a reason they were here. When Luffy made no move, Sabo glared at him, "Now, Luffy." He ordered. Luffy moved off the commander, leaving the infirmary, pouting.

As he left, Sabo told Rockstar, who was standing outside the door, that he could leave. He nodded and left, they also swore they could see Dust on his shoulder, but was not sure. Sabo closed the door, looking at the pirates in the room. "Sabo," Started Whitebeard, "Did something happen?" He asked, seeing the worried look on Sabo's face. Ace would not just let them visit them seeing that Thatch was injured, and based on the fact that Sabo had sent Luffy away, he might not know the real reason they were here. "Luffy knows that someone attacked Thatch, he does not know who and that's what he knows. Me and Ace would like to keep it that way for now." Sabo said, looking at the pirates, who nodded.

Sabo then sighed, "I know what happened between you and Teach, and that Ace is currently hunting him down." The pirates nodded. "Is there something wrong with the assignment, yoi?" Asked Marco, looking at Sabo, who sighed again. "I need you to be honest, even if the answer is yes." He said, looking at the captain, who nodded. "Did any of you, at one point or another, tell Teach about me and Luffy being Ace's brothers and where we live?" The pirates looked at each other, now understanding why they were here, Teach knew about them, and Ace had probably figured it out. "No," Started Newgate,. "After Ace told us not to trust him, we decided against it." The captain frowned, "Does he know?" He asked, looking at Sabo, who nodded. "We did not tell him, you have my word." Sabo nodded, "We hoped you would not tell and I do believe you did not" He started, looking straight at the captain, "He figured out something else too." Said Sabo.

Something else? Thought Whitebeard, looking at the kid, waiting for him to continue. "If he only knew that we were Ace's brother and where we lived. It wouldn't be so bad." Sabo sighed, "He figured out I am the son of nobles, Luffy the son of Monkey D Dragon, Leader of the revolutionary army. And that Ace is the son of Roger." They stared at him in shock, before understanding what was the big issue, being the son to the leader of the revolutionary army, and the son of nobles, even running away, was a death sentence if they got caught. "Do you know how he figured it out?" Asked the captain. Sabo shook his head, "We do not, seeing as you have not told him. we also believe he does not know Ace is an assassin." He then sighed again, "When Ace found out he knew, he asked to borrow someone from Shanks crew, Rockstar, and he helped us get here. Ace wants us to stay here until he has dealt with Teach, and figured out how he found out."

Whitebeard nodded, "Of course you can stay. You and your brothers are always welcomed here." Sabo looked at the captain and the commanders, a grateful smile on his face.

---x---

Ace stood atop of a building, looking, searching for the house Teach was at. Ace had visited Meokdo first and had found nothing. No one knew or had seen the man he was looking for. After finding this out, he had teleported back to the ship, telling Shanks that Meokdo was safe and that they could dock there. Then he left for Yukdo. When he arrived, he had asked some of the inhabitants if they had seen someone that resembled the man. Ace did not wear his assassin's clothes, so he looked like a normal person passing by. When they asked why he was looking for him, he mentioned he had heard rumors that he was searching for a crew, and wanted to see if he could join.

And many looked at him with angry and disgusted eyes when he told them this.

After a while, he had found out that Teach had been seen most around the south part of the town. Most likely living in one of the abandoned buildings that was there. Ace had thanked the woman and walked away. When he was out of sight, he teleported back to the ship. Telling Shanks he had a lead and went to change. Lucky for him, it was getting dark outside, making it easier for him to hide in the dark. He had taken his usual assassin's clothes, but not wearing his gauntlets, he had a plan, and the gauntlets would be a bad combination. And he decided to bring 4 different daggers, 2 of them were seastone, and the others were made of the best material to make daggers from. It was tough to break and bend, if it did, it was a memory metal, easily shaped back to the original. He also brought his crossbow instead of his gun, it was easier to use darts than bullets sometimes.

Ace had localized the south part of the town and found a high building. Ace standing atop of it, looking for any signs for the man. Dust was flying around, and doing his own search from the sky. It had already become dark outside, but Ace had a feeling it was at night Teach moved. After standing atop of the church for almost an hour, Ace felt Dust calling for him. He then looked behind him and saw the raven sitting on a house. Ace teleported over there, when he appeared, Dust flew down from the house and landed on the ground, next to a house. And Ace looked at the house, something must have caught the bird's attention.

The house was old, and had clearly been abandoned for ages. It looked ready to fall apart, no one in their right mind would choose to live there. He could see different windows, all of them had no sign of life, only darkness. But near the ground, there was a small window. It was most likely a window that belonged to the cellar, seeing as it was half buried in the ground, having a square dug around it. And there was a weak light inside the window, even some movement it looked like. But the window was too old and dirty to be able to look through. He ordered Dust to stand atop of the house, telling if anyone approached or left the house.

Ace then teleported to a ledge of one of the windows, the window was long broken, so he could easily look and get inside the old house. Seeing the state of the house, it would probably make a lot of creaking and other noises if he moved on the floor. So when Ace had a view of the inside, and saw a staircase that went down, and next to it, there was a commode. Ace teleported to the commode, making no sound as he appeared on top of it. From where he now stood, he could see down the staircase. He could see something resembling lights shining from under a door. But he could not see any furniture he could teleport to and decided to think where the best spot was.

He remembers Azuruko telling him that it was at the bottom and top of the staircases that were the most dangerous places, the same with door openings. He remembers being told that if he needed to choose a place on the floor, a corner would be the safest choice. Ace could see a corner at the bottom, and teleported, landing on the floor in a crouching position. There was no sound. When he looked around, he saw another commode, and teleported atop of it, being sure that he would make as little noise as possible. When he appeared and was safe, he took a real look around.

He could see 3 doors in the hallway, there were 2 which had no light on the inside, signaling they were unimportant for now. But the last door had light behind it. He could see it coming from under the door, and through the keyhole. Ace could not see or hear any movement from behind the door. Ace was about to move towards the door, when he felt Dust alerting him; Someone was approaching the building. Ace looked around, it was an old house, they often had small rooms and compartments around to store items in.

And there, on the wall behind him, there was a small room, close to the ceiling. He could see a few old dusty books lying there, and it was big enough for him if he crouched and held his head low. When he heard a door opening, and footsteps above, he teleported to the small compartment. He was in a crouching position, and held his head low. It was a bit of a thigh fit, but it would have to do for now. The compartment was most likely made for bedding or a small storage, seeing the size.

Ace waited quietly as the footsteps creaked on the floorboards above him and down the stairs. It was a man that then came into sight. He had short blond hair and shaggy clothing. He looked to be around his mid-thirties, and was maybe a bandit or pirate based on the clothing and scars he had here and there. He walked to the door, and knocked at it. "What?" Yelled a gruff voice from the other side. Ace furrowed his brows, it did sound like Teach. The man opened the door, he seemed to be a bit afraid to go inside, he was tense and his hand shook as he opened the door.

The man took a step inside, and looked to the left, probably to where Teach was. "B-Blackbeard," Started the man, even stuttering a bit. "Boss. The Yonko, Red haired Shanks is at Meokdo." So they had figured out that Shanks was here, what would they do now? He could see the man flinch a bit, probably because Teach glared at him. "What!" He heard the man yell. "Why is he here?" The man shook his head, "We don't know, but he seem to only be visiting." He said. "That's good, they are probably too stupid to realize I am hiding here." Said Teach. "If he makes any moves towards this island, kill them." The man nodded, and went out the door, closing it. He let out a sight, probably glad to be out of the man's sight. When the door closed, Ace blew into his hand, ready to put him under. When he moved, and was somewhere under and in front of him, he blew at the man, and he stopped. His body no longer moved, and eyes glazed over.

Ace then moved down to the floor, making a bit of noise. But seeing that the other man had not moved, Teach would not know he was here. He then moved to the door, taking his crossbow out, having a dart ready. He would normally use his powers to put him under an illusion. But seeing he might have eaten the Devil Fruit, and had no idea what the fruit was, he decided against it. His power was a bit weaker against Devil Fruit users, especially Logias and Zoans, seeing as they have more feeling of what happens around them. It did work, but it took more of his concentration and he could not keep too many under at the same time. He loaded the seastone dart in the crossbow and put a hand on the door. It was now or never.

Ace opened the door, and stepped inside, pointing the crossbow at where the man had been looking, straight at Teach. He could see Teach was shocked, not expecting anyone other than the man to be in the house. And Ace pulled the trigger, the dart flying towards the man. But Teach was fast, he Kicked the table he sat behind, making the dart hit the table, lodging into it. Ace dropped the bow and took a dagger out, holding it ready.

Ace moved towards the now overturned table, walking slowly. Teach jumped out, swinging his fist at him. Ace acted fast, he used his right arm to avert the direction of the arm, and made the man stumble. He then stepped behind him, taking his left arm in his grasp, locking it behind his back, holding it in place. He was just about to move the knife to his neck, when Teach swung his head with all his power straight backwards, hitting Ace square in the nose. Ace stumbled a bit backwards, losing his balance and releasing Teach.

Teach instantly turned around and swung his left fist towards Ace. Seeing it was a small distance between them, no more than an arm's length, Ace took a hold of Teach’s hand, dragging it backwards, startling Teach. He then turned the arm quickly, making so the palm was upwards, then Ace moved his knee upwards with as much power and force he could manage; Straight into Teach’s elbow. He could hear the scream for Teach, his legs giving out as he cradled his arm, as the elbow was both dislocated and broke, his tendons ripping apart. The pain would be unbearable and the arm would be useless.

When Teach fell to his knees, Ace moved behind him, kicking him forward, making him land on his stomach, arms out in front of him. He then sat on the man's back, leaning over him and stretching his hands as far as he could, making Teach scream out in pain as he stretched the broken joint. He then used his dagger, and stuck in clear through his palms, pinning them to the floor. Teach let out a pained whimper, as the knife cut through his palms. Ace then turned around, and did the same to his legs, putting a knife through each of his ankles, being sure to lodge the knife through the joint, dislocating it and cutting his tendons, making him scream in pain as blood poured from the wounds and down to the floor. Before he pushed the pressure point in his neck, making him go slack.

Ace breathed a bit, Teach was strong, but he relied on brute strength to much. He would use his strength to take out his enemies, and no tactics, which was his downfall. He had planned to push the pressure point in his neck from the moment he broke his elbow, but pinned him to the ground using the daggers just in case. Ace then stood up, and touched his nose a bit. It was clearly bleeding a lot, as his hand came back bloody, his mask hiding the blood and stopping the blood running or dripping, and it was swollen. Teach had managed to use quite a bit of force when he swung his head at him, his nose was hopefully not broken. He would need Shanks or Benn to look at it when he got back. For now, he was going to check the small office room first.

Ace then looked around the office a bit. If he had calculated right, Teach would be out for 20 minutes, giving Ace enough time to search the room. Ace looked at the floor, where all the stuff from the table had fallen when Teach kicked it. There were a lot of files on the marines, pirates and the different Yonkos and Warlords. Ace looked them over, and put the interesting ones in his pouched, the others, he burned with a lighter. When he had spent about 5 minutes looking the files over, he saw one that had the information he wanted. It was the file on him, Luffy and Sabo.

It mentioned how Luffy had been raised by Garp, before disappearing for years. It was the time he was with Dadan that was missing. It also mentioned who his father was, and that he was worth a lot if he was handed over to the marines. Under the information about Luffy was about Sabo. How he had run away from his parents when he was 4, and also had disappeared for years. He was wanted by the nobles, a bounty and promise of wealth if he was returned. Under this, was the information about him. It mentioned how he was the son of the Pirate King, Gold D Roger. And that he had also disappeared, for years. It luckily did not mention anything about him being an assassin, that was good at least. The file also mentioned how they all had been seen at Boreumdo, and were living there together as brothers. Teach probably was going to get their bounties, selling them to the marines and Sabo to the nobles. But at the bottom of the file, there was a mark that made Ace frown; It was a red cloud, with the picture of a Belly sign in the middle.

He knew who had gotten the information, and sold it to Teach. Seems like I am going to make a small detour. The mark belonged to one of the Assassin guilds that was around. And he knew their leader, who had been one of Azurukos friends. He also knew he had no idea that someone had gotten this information and sold it, they were assassins, but they still had a code. And this person, probably one of the new ones, had broken the code. Ace then put the file in his pouch, and made quick work of the rest. It was still about 5 minutes until Teach woke up, but Ace decided to make him ready for him to play a bit with the man.

Ace took the daggers out, and lifted him to a chair. He then dragged the chair to the wall, putting the back against the wall. He then looked around, and on the floor he found a knife. It was a regular one, but it had a handle that was quite a bit bigger than the blade itself. Ace took the knife and lifted Teach’s left hand, stretching it as much to the side as he could, and a bit upwards. Then he took the knife, and dug it through the hole in his palm, and pinned it to the wall. Ace repeated the same with his right arm, but used one of his seastone daggers. Teach had not used any Devil Fruit ability, but he might have been too worked up, and too unskilled to have used it, and Ace took no chances.

The way Teach was stuck, would make it basically impossible for him to escape. Since his hands were stretched as far as they could, a knife pinning them through the palm to the wall. There was absolutely no way he could get his hands free, without tearing them in two, and that would be painful, and take time. Especially seeing as his left elbow was broken. He could also not stand up, seeing as Ace had put a knife through his ankle joints, dislocating them, cutting the tendons. His feet were useless, and if he tried to use them, he would feel immense pain, maybe even falling from the chair, which would only cause him even more pain in his arms.

Ace then looked a bit more through the room, waiting for Teach to wake up. He found a lot of stuff, maps, money, names on people he wanted to kill or sell. But behind a picture, he could see something. He removed it, and found a safe in the wall. It was a regular safe, with a code lock. Ace hummed as he brought his hand to the safe, his smoke going in between the cracks around the numbers, and making a click. He was just about to open it, when a voice stopped him, "Don't you dare open that, you filthy monster!"

Ace looked towards Teach, "I don't like it when people call me monster." He answered the now conscious man, as he opened the safe. He could hear the man grunting and groaning in pain as he moved around. "I wouldn't move around too much, it is impossible for you to escape." He said, looking inside the safe. "I don't listen to monsters!" Yelled Teach, continuing trying to move. And Ace hummed as he saw what was inside the safe. Seems like the man did not eat the fruit. He thought as he took the Devil Fruit out from the safe.

It was purple, and had many small cloud sized patterns on it. Ace had heard about this fruit, it was called Yami Yami No Mi, and was a Logia. He also remembered it was one of the Logias that resembled Legendaries, Azuruko had warned him about them, there were 4 of them existing. They were not as powerful or special, but were close. I need to put this somewhere safe, Thought Ace, as he moved to place the fruit on a commode. When he placed the fruit, a sound of something falling over and a yell of pain had him grin. Seems like Teach decided to try to stand up.

He looked over to the man, and saw the chair had fallen, and Teach was hanging by his pinned hands, having ripped the wounds even more, making blood steam down his hands and walls. His face was a picture of pure pain, as his ankles, elbow and palms pulsated with pain. "I told you not to move." Said Ace, approaching the man. "Fuck You!" He screamed. Ace moved to stand in front of the man, crouching down. Teach looked at him, "Who the fuck sent you?" He screamed, spitting in his face as he forced the words out through his pain. "It was Edward Newgate. He wanted revenge after you attacked one of his crewmembers and betrayed them." Said Ace. Teach then tried to move forward, either to head-butt, attack or maybe even bite Ace, but it only caused him even more pain, as the knives in his hand moved, cutting even more into his palms. Teach fell back to the wall, breathing hard. Ace could even hear him grinding his teeth together, trying not to scream.

Marshall D Teach, the man that had betrayed his crew and captain. The man that was going to kidnap and sell people, even planning to go after his brothers. The man that many people on the island hated and feared, and was planning to start his own crew. Was pinned to a wall, trying not to scream out in pain, completely at Aces mercy.

It was a beautiful sight in Ace’s opinion.

Ace moved his hand, taking a dagger from his belt. Teach watched him as he moved the dagger and hands closer to his left arm. Teach seemed to maybe try to say something, but he only made a pained sound. Ace then cut off his black shirt, making the sleeve fall down his arm. And there on his upper arm was the mark; the Jolly roger of the Whitebeard's crew. Ace used the dagger to cut a square around it, even having to move Teach a bit forward to get around the mark. Teach tried not to scream as Ace cut, but he could hear the uneven breathing hitching at some points. When he had cut around the mark, he paused a bit. "What the hell are you doing?" Screamed Teach, eyes closed in pain. "Easy," Started Ace, as he put the knife to one of the corners, making a small cut under the skin. "You betrayed the Whitebeards," He then lifted his hand, and took a hold of the corner, "They no longer want you to bear their mark." And then Ace pulled. Teach screamed as he pulled the skin off, slowly. He was going to enjoy this.

When the square had been pulled off, Ace used his powers to dissolve the square of skin. Making it so there only was a tiny small piece of black crumpled piece left, completely unrecognizable, and making it look like dust as he crushed it, making the small flakes disappear in the room, mixing with all the dust. Ace then moved in front of Teach again, his eyes was closed, and he was grinding his teeth.

"You know," Started Ace, making Teach open his eyes a bit, glaring at the assassin. "You should consider yourself lucky." The man looked at him, opening his mouth, probably to ask why, but only getting a pained noise out. Ace really did enjoy playing with his victims. "If I had free reign, I would have kept you alive for hours, taking my time in pulling your organs out, seeing how long you would be alive until your body gave up." He then moved a hand to his face, "I would start with your eyes, without them, you would feel me pulling your tongue, intestine and nails extra much." He then moved his hand down his face, almost in a caring manner. "But even after you betrayed the Whitebeards, they don't want you to suffer for hours and hours." Teach looked at Ace with terrified eyes, "But," He said, as his other hand took the dagger from his belt, "I was allowed to make you suffer for a bit."

Ace then plunged the knife into his stomach, making a cut before retracting his hand with the dagger, covered in blood.

Teach had opened his mouth in a silent scream, eyes going big. He had fully concentrated on Ace, and the way his hand was at his face, and had not seen the move. Making it so shocking and painful, that he could not even scream. He loved to do this, speaking words of torture, and what he would have done or was going to do, while his hand stoked down their cheek, distracting them. Before doing a move, it made them feel the pain even more.

Ace moved his right hand, opening the cut in his stomach a bit with his hands, making some of the intestine fall a bit out. And this time, Teach did scream. Ace waited for him to be silent again, before he made Teach look at him. "You know," He started, as he held the man's head up, making him look at him. "Newgate really does care for his crew," He started. "You broke his heart when you attacked the Fourth Commander." Ace then moved his other hand to the cut in the stomach, moving some of the organs that were visible around. "So, I figured." Continued the assassin, pushing his hand inside, making Teach groan in pain, still looking him straight in the eyes, eyes filled with fear. "Why don't I crush your heart?" Teach's eyes widened in shock and fear, then Ace moved his arm,

He plunged it inside the man, under the sternum. His entire body arching, his mouth opening in a silent scream and eyes going wide. In so much pain he could not make any noise or movement. Ace then felt the beating of the heart, and put his hand around it. He looked at the man, "Goodbye, Marshall D Teach." He said in an emotionless voice as he clenched his hand, crushing his heart.

And Teach fell limp against the wall; Dead.

Ace stood up, removing the knife and dagger from his palms, making his hands fall limp to the ground. Ace opened the rest of his bloody and ripped shirt, holding his hand over his left part of his chest, marking him with his mark. Ace moved the hand to the other side, marking him with the Jolly roger from Whitebeard's crew. Ace turned around and used a towel that was beside the overturned table to clean most of the blood off his hands. When he was done, he moved to the commode, picking the fruit up, before going out in the hallway. He left the door open, and looked at the man from before. Ace raised his hand and snapped his fingers, both taking the illusion away and alerting the man to his presence.

He turned around, "You!" He screamed in shock and fear and Ace disappeared. Ace landed atop of the building outside, looking at the house. A minute later, the man came running out, screaming that Blackbeard was dead in the night. That the assassin was here and had killed him. Ace then disappeared again, reappearing on Shanks ship.

---x---

Shanks was on the ship. It was only him and Benn, the others were at the island, having fun. Ace had been gone for over two hours, and Shanks was beginning to be a bit worried. Ace was fast, and had a clue of where Teach was, so why was he taking so long? Benn knew he was starting to get worried, but he had faith in the assassin, he knew what he was doing. 5 minutes later, Ace appeared, making Shanks give a sigh of relief. "How did it go?" Asked Shanks, looking at Ace who nodded. "It went well, Teach is dead." Shanks nodded slowly, Ace sounded a bit off. "Are you okay?" He asked, looking sternly at the assassin. Ace sighed, removing his mask.

The moment Shanks saw the blood, he instantly was in front of the assassin, asking what had happened.

Ace glared at the captain, as he tried to prod him in the face. And swatted his hand away, "Quit it." He said. Shanks could sometimes be a real mother hen. Shanks removed his hand, but glared back at the assassin, "What happened?" He asked again. Ace sighed again, "I stood behind Teach, holding his hand, and was about to put my knife to his throat, when he threw his head backwards, really hard." He then looked at the captain and Benn, who stared at him in shock, someone getting a hit on Ace was rare. "He managed to startle me and hit my nose, I think it might be broken."

Shanks massaged his face with his arm, "Benn." He said, and the first mate moved to look at Aces nose. He moved the kids head a bit to the side, before feeling and touching the swollen and bleeding nose. It had a cut on top of the nose that was bleeding, and the nose was dripping a bit still. It had already started to bruise a bit around his nose, and under his eyes. Ace stood completely still as Benn felt and moved the nose a bit under his thumb and index finger. "It's not broken, only badly bruised." Said Benn, moving to the kitchen and getting a frozen pea bag, handing it to Ace.

Ace put the cold bag on his nose, enjoying how it felt. His nose was throbbing, and had for a while. He sighed as he remembered he had to explain and show to Sabo what had happened, he is not going to be happy. Sabo could get real mad if he got injured, especially if he tried to hide it. Ace knew he was only worried, and he showed that by acting irritated and mad. When he saw the look Shanks was giving him, he explained how the assignment went.

Shanks nodded when he was finished, "So what are you going to do now? Go back to Whitebeard, or to the Red Cloud?" He asked. Ace sighted. He needed to visit the assassin guild, and he wanted to get it done with. It would take him a few hours to visit them, before he could go back to the Whitebeards. "I will visit the Red Cloud first, I need to talk to them as soon as I can" Shanks nodded, before clapping him on the back. "Let Benn patch you nose a bit first, at least clean it up." Ace nodded as he followed Benn, showing him the way to the infirmary. Benn then cleaned it up, and decided not to put anything on it, seeing as it was not broken, but put a small strip on the cut. Ace then went and showered, glad he decided not to wear his gauntlets, they would have been filled with blood. He then put his clothes back on, and used his reserve mask, seeing as the other one was filled with blood. He was glad the mask hid the bruising and cut on his nose, he didn't want the leader of the Red Cloud to see that someone had gotten a hit on him, he didn't want anyone to see.

Then Ace left to speak with the Red Cloud.

---x---

Ace appeared on the island. The rain was falling from the sky, and he looked around. This was the same place Ace had been with Azuruko during his training, the leader, Daisuke, had taken over after Azurukos death. Ace visited him every now and then, sharing findings, and sometimes helping the assassins that were training. He had a mark on one of the trees, making it so he could get here any time he wanted, seeing as he did visit Azurukos grave that was located here, and had meetings with Daisuke. He moved a bit farther into the forest, the rain making his clothes and hair wet. It is always raining here. It was one of Daisuke's members Devil Fruit power. If anyone was on the island, she would know they were there, and tell Daisuke, so he could send someone out to check if they were unfamiliar ones. It was really handy to have her around.

Ace walked until he came to a wall, and waited for the door to be opened, knowing his present was known. He would usually use Dust to just teleport inside, but had sent the bird to the Moby Dick, seeing as it would be easier and faster for him to get to the boat. It was 3 days since he had accepted the assignment, and he was expected back soon. He heard noises as the door was opened, an assassin greeting him as he walked inside. He followed the assassin to the meeting room, where Daisuke should be.

When Ace got to the room, the assassin left, closing the door behind him. "Ace, what brings you here?" Asked Daisuke, sitting at a desk in front of a window. Ace looked at Daisuke. He was a man in his mid-thirties and had been running this place for 2 years now. After Azurukos death, he had taken the people that were living in this place in, also taking in more assassins, acting like their mentor. He knew Daisuke was a good man, and he had a lot of assassins to keep track of. So Ace did not blame the man for someone getting the information on him and his brothers. Ace moved up to him, nodding at the 4 assassins that were in the room.

When Ace stood in front of the desk, he took the file he had acquired from Teach, handing it to Daisuke, who looked it over, frowning as he did. "I did an assassination earlier. His name was Marshall D Teach, or Blackbeard as he called himself, he had bought this information from one of your assassins." Said Ace, looking straight at Daisuke. Daisuke sighted, putting the file down. "I am sorry for this Ace," He said, looking him in the eyes. "It is one of my new ones, Jasper, that has acquired it, and sold it." He frowned a bit as he looked at Ace, "It will not happen again." He said. Ace nodded, happy with how he seemed to be handling it. "He also had sold a lot of information about the marines, Yonkos and Warlords." Said Ace, looking at Daisuke, who nodded, frowning a bit.

They were assassins, but they had different rules they followed, called The Assassins Code. There were not too many rules, but they needed to be followed. One of the biggest rules was to not kill each other. There were assassins that went rogue, and they got blacklisted by them, and were being hunted down. You don't kill or sell information on your fellow assassins, it was the most dishonorable you could do as an assassin. Everyone also had families, or someone they cared greatly about, these people were protected, which meant that no assassin they worked with, was to acquire information on them and sell it, or do missions that had something to with them, unless the assassin that had placed the protection knew about it, and accepted. Luffy and Sabo were on this list, and Daisuke knew about it. He was also supposed to approve every mission his assassins did, and this Jasper, had clearly not done that.

Ace then looked at Daisuke, "I also need a favor." He said, and motioned with his head. And Daisuke understood. "Mika, Soul, Trevor, Peter," He said, looking at the others in the room, getting their attention, "Leave us." They nodded, and bowed, leaving the room. When the door closed, Ace took the Devil Fruit out, placing it on the table. Daisuke looked at it, humming a bit, recognizing it. "This Teach," He started, "He had the fruit?" Ace nodded, "He attacked one of the Whitebeard's commanders, after it was found during a raid, taking the fruit, and fleeing the ship." Daisuke nodded at the information. "Wasn't Teach a part of the Whitebeard's crew?" He asked, looking at Ace, who nodded. "It was Newgate who wanted me to take Teach out." Daisuke nodded, taking the fruit, "Moira," He called, and a woman walked in the door.

Ace nodded at her, she had been with Azuruko for years, and was now working with Daisuke. He knew Azuruko had trusted her, and he did too. "I want you to put this fruit in the chamber." Daisuke handed the fruit to the woman, he then looked at her sternly, "Do not, under any circumstances, let anyone see it." She nodded, and bowed, before placing the fruit in a bag, leaving the room. "I will make sure the fruit is protected." He said, and Ace nodded. He then said goodbye, before leaving. Deciding to visit Azurukos grave before returning to the Moby Dick. He borrowed an umbrella, and made his way to the grave.

---x---

Whitebeard sat in the infirmary, having a conversation with Sabo about what living with Ace was like. Luffy was sitting with Izou and thatch at the bed, telling them a tale he had heard from Shanks. Marco, Haruta, Jozu and Vista were also in the infirmary, keeping the chef company. Bay had not decided to let him out of bed yet, seeing as his wounds still needed to heal a bit more. But had said she was maybe going to let him out tomorrow, if he behaved.

After they had found out why Sabo and Luffy were here, they had promised to never let the information out, not telling the others on the crew. Every one of them understood why Luffy being the son of Dragon was a big deal. The marines had tried to get rid of him for ages, if they found out he had a son, he would be killed, most likely in a public execution. The fact Sabo was a noble, was something Thatch understood better than anyone else, seeing as he was one himself, even running away. He had bonded more with Sabo, after telling him this, and that his birth parents also wanted him back, and had promised great wealth for him. They also understood that if Sabo got kidnapped, he could be either given to the marines, seeing as he was the brother to Ace and Luffy, or sold to the nobles. Both were bad, and Whitebeard decided to tell them that they could stay with them for as long as they liked. Which Sabo had been grateful for.

It had been 3 days since Ace had left for the assignment and was expected to get back soon, either today, or tomorrow. It was early in the morning, they had just eaten breakfast. Bay had allowed them to eat in the infirmary, seeing that it was easier to let them stay, than to have them walk in and out all the time. They had opened a few windows, seeing as a bit of fresh air was needed. It was a bit crowded in the infirmary and the air got heavy fast. While everyone was talking or doing something, a noise startled many of them. As they looked towards the sound, they saw Dust sitting in the window, looking at them.

"Dust!" Yelled Luffy, and the bird flew over to a table close to him, looking at the kid. Luffy tilted his head, looking at the bird, "Is Ace coming?" He asked the bird. All the occupants in the room looked at the bird, waiting for him to do something. Dust then ruffled his feather a bit, before leaning down and eating some bread that was on the table. Luffy then puffed his cheek up, clearly a bit unhappy with the reaction to the bird. "Is Ace coming, yoi?" Asked the first commander, not knowing what the ruffling meant. Luffy looked at him and shook his head, not saying anything.

Sabo sighted, "Ace probably had to do a detour, and sent Dust here. He will be back sometime later." He said, before going back to his conversation with the captain. Luffy then started to tell some tale about how Ace had once used Dust to break into a fortress, making many grin, seeing how much Luffy looked up to his brother. And that was how it was for the next few hours. Sabo talking with either the captain or first commander, and Luffy telling tales, making many smile.

After 4 hours, Sabo suddenly frowned as he looked at the bird. This caught many of their attention, and they also looked at Dust, and their brows furrowed a bit. The bird had lifted its wings, and was standing outstretched on top of a chair, what did it mean? Wondered the pirates, it meant something, seeing how Sabo reacted. "Luffy," Said Sabo sternly, getting the kid's attention. "Let's go outside for a bit." Luffy tilted his head, and looked at Dust, before pouting, looking at Sabo. "But I want to be here when Ace arrives." Whined the kid. Sabo sighed as he walked towards the door, "You know Ace is working right now, we will greet him after he has talked to the Whitebeards." Luffy pouted while he walked after Sabo, closing the door as they left.

When the door closed, Dust cawed and Ace appeared. "Newgate." He said as he stood in the infirmary, nodding at the captain, who nodded back. Ace then reached and took a folder out from his pouch, handing it to the captain. "The assignment went fine, Teach has been dealt with." He said looking at the captain. Whitebeard nodded as he looked through the folder, he took a newspaper from the folder, reading the headline: Guy calling himself Blackbeard found dead, the assassin Ace of Spades strikes again. Whitebeard handed the article to Marco, who looked it over. It had no pictures, but did mention a bit of his state he was found in. Marco then looked at the assassin, before handing the paper to Thatch. Ace then looked at the fourth commander who still was in the bed.

When Thatch had read the article over, he looked at the assassin, eyes filled with contentment at finding out the man was dead. "Teach did not die a painless death, but I did not keep him alive for too long." He said to the commander, who nodded. Based on the article, his death was gruesome and Teach had been in horrible pain based on the article. "He did suffer," Continued Ace, seeing the look in the commander's eyes. "But I killed him within 30 minutes of finding him." Said the assassin, knowing the commander was worried he had gone overboard with the man and kept him alive for hours. Thatch then nodded, a sigh leaving him. He was mad and felt betrayed by the man, but Thatch was better than ordering someone to torture someone to a slow death. He was glad the assassin had held his promise.

"Teach had not eaten the fruit," He started, shocking many of them, they had been sure he had eaten it. "He seemed to be saving it for something." Ace then looked the fourth commander straight in the eyes, "I have left the fruit with someone I trust to keep it safe, I can give it back to you if you want." Thatch looked at his father, but he made no move to what he should say, he then looked at the assassin. "No," Started Thatch, "I don't want the fruit, it caused so much trouble. If you believe it is safe, I trust your judgment." Thatch then looked at Whitebeard who nodded, a small smile on his face. He seemed happy with the fact he didn't want the fruit back, and Thatch was glad he understood. "Thank you for doing the assignment." Said Whitebeard, nodding at the assassin, who nodded back, before relaxing a bit, and stretching.

When Ace put his hands back down by his sides, he looked at the captain with a soft look. "I also want to thank you for watching my brothers." He said, looking at the pirates. Whitebeard understood what Ace had done, he was no longer the assassin, but Ace again, the assignment completed. "It was no trouble." Said the captain. "Did you find out how he acquired the information?" He asked Ace, who nodded. "He had managed to get another assassin to find the information, and buy it from him." He said, "I have handled the issue." Whitebeard nodded, it was good to hear it was okay now. He was worried more people knew about it, and it seemed like Ace had talked to the assassin he was talking about, and cleared it up.

Then the door opened, and Luffy ran in and hugged his brother, while Sabo walked slowly in. Ace looked at Sabo, "How did you know I was finished?" He asked. Sabo then pointed to the door, were Dust flew in, landing on the table eating a bit of food. Ace shook his head, "Of course Dust told you, sometimes I wonder who he works for, the little traitor." Dust ruffled his feathers, and cawed at Ace, making everyone laugh, almost everyone. Sabo was frowning, looking at Ace. The pirates looked at each other, why was he frowning? Sabo then glared at Ace, "Ace," He started, voice stern, maybe even a bit annoyed, "Why are you wearing the spare mask?"

And the pirates looked at Ace. And Sabo was right, the mask he was wearing now, was not the same they had seen before. This mask had a blue line at the top, not a red one. Was it uncommon for the assassin to change masks? Thought Whitebeard, seeing that Sabo had such a reaction to it. When Ace only sighted, looking at Sabo, they knew it was uncommon. Sabo then started massaging his face, "What happened, and how bad is it?" He asked, making the pirates worry a bit, was he injured? They looked over at Bay, who also had heard the sentence, was walking towards the assassin. Luffy, who was now staring at Ace, had his head tilted. Ace looked at the kid, and sighted at seeing the worried look. He then reached behind his head, opening the mask, taking it off. "He managed to get a hit while I was holding him." He said. And when the mask was off, all the pirates stared at him in shock.

His nose was swollen and had a strip atop of it, and they could see a cut under it. He had bruising from his nose, to under his eyes, and the bruising was bad. And when they understood what he had said, they looked at each other in shock,

Teach had managed to hurt the assassin.

The revelation made them glad that they had called him for help and not sent anyone after the man. He had managed to injure the boy that was equal to Mihawk, the boy who had managed to beat the captain in a duel and that was without his power. The boy that was only a kid, and stronger than most people they had met, had been injured by the man that had betrayed them. The fact that he also had gotten injured, made them angry at Teach, and more glad that he was dead. They actually believed no one could manage to injure the boy, but Teach had done just that.

Sabo stared at Ace in shock for a few seconds, "He broke your nose?" He said, sounding just as shocked as they felt. "No," Started Ace, "It's only bruised a bit." And Sabo seemed to get even more annoyed, "A bit?" He started, "That is not a bit." He then moved to Ace, turning his head the same way Benn had done, looking it over. "It looks like he tried to bash your face in." Said Sabo, looking at Aces face, "Funny," Started the assassin, "I think that was what he was trying to do."

Sabo looked at him in shock, before actually hitting him over the head, "It is not funny!" He said, "And how do you know it's not broken?" He asked his brother, who just looked back at him. "I had Benn check it out." And Sabo looked even more annoyed by the answer, "Yeah," He started, "Because Benn is a frikking doctor!" Ace just looked at Sabo, a somewhat annoyed look at his face. Luffy then chirped to, "Why don't the doctor lady look at you?" He said tilting his head, looking at Bay who stood close by. "Yes Ace," Said Sabo looking at Ace, "Let Bay look at your nose. It could be in pieces for all we know." Ace stared at Sabo, "Benn is no doctor, but he is no idiot. He knows when something is broken." He said to Sabo, who only glared back, "Fine, fine. I'll let Bay look at it if it makes you happy." Sabo nodded, clearly happy with that.

As Ace sat in a bed, Bay looked over his nose. And saying he was right, it was not broken, only badly bruised. The pirates realized something, he was a normal person. The pirates knew it was stupid, but they had imagined the assassin to be invincible. And the fact that he had gotten hurt, was almost like a hit to the face for them, and it made them realize something else, the assassin could have gotten killed. Teach was strong enough to hurt him, and it could have been a lot worse. They were now thankful he had not eaten the fruit; the outcome could have been a lot different. They just sat in silence as Bay put some lotion on, feeling remorseful for not thinking that he also could get hurt.

Ace then shot a smug look at Sabo, who only sighed. "Fine, you were right, it was not broken." Ace then smiled as Luffy hopped on his lap when Bay moved away, "Ne, ne," Started the kid, "You look like a weird raccoon." Ace stared at him in shock, and Sabo burst out laughing. "He's right Ace, you do look like a weird raccoon." He said, laughing as Ace just looked at him. Ace then laughed a bit, "I do, don't I?" He said, and Luffy nodded vigorously, "I am going to call you Rascal! The same as the raccoon we found when we were small!" Said the kid, a gigantic smile on his face. And when he said it, everyone burst out laughing, even the pirates.

The kid was perfect to get rid of the tension in situations that came up.

---x---

Ace had been back for about half an hour. Luffy had been telling Ace how fun he had been having there, and telling that the doctor, Bay, was a really good doctor. Ace was also happy to see the fourth commander getting better, and was going to be let out of the sickbed soon. Luffy had also decided to name Ace; Rascal, the Ace-coon. Which made his eye twitch, as many laughed. Ace could only sigh and enjoy it, it was normal for Luffy to behave like this and it was good to see him enjoying himself here as much as he did.

"Ne, ne!" Started the kid, getting the attention of everyone in the infirmary. "Can we stay?" Luffy tilted his head at Ace, "The nice doctor lady did say you should stay." Ace sighed. Luffy was right. Bay wanted him to stay for the next couple of days, saying she needed to put lotion on his nose, and that it was best they did it. Ace looked at Sabo who shrugged, not wanting to say no or yes, Ace knew he liked it here. Ace sighed again, massaging his face a bit, but flinching inwardly when he touched his nose. He looked at Luffy, having made a decision. "If," Stared Ace, looking at Luffy, "You behave and Whitebeard says yes, we can stay for a bit."

Luffy let out a sound of happiness as he looked at the captain, who did of course nod, saying they could stay. Ace knew he would say yes. He had made it clear they had a home here, a place to go to. It was comforting for Ace to know this. He did know Shanks would always stand up, but he was… Well he was Shanks, he did stupid stuff all the time. Ace could still remember the time he had left Sabo and Luffy with Shanks when they were smaller and when he returned, both were located in the infirmary, having second degree burns. From what Ace gathered, Shanks had tried a magic trick with fire and had failed, horribly. He tried to not let them stay alone with Shanks after that.

Sabo stood up, "Ace." He said, as he motioned with his head to follow him, as he walked towards the door. Ace looked at Luffy, "Lu, stay here and behave. I need to talk to Sabo a bit." He ruffled Luffy's hair, before following after Sabo, closing the door behind them. Luffy puffed his cheeks up a bit, before looking at Thatch. "Ne, Pompom," Started Luffy. "Do you know any good stories?" He asked, tilting his head. Thatch nodded, before starting a tale from a raid way back, making the kid smile.

Whitebeard and Marco looked at each other when the boys left. They thought it was a bit weird for them to leave Luffy like this, but then realized Ace needed to tell Sabo about how Teach had gotten the information on them. Whitebeard had already told all of his commanders he had offered Ace a place amongst them, even for his brothers. Everyone had agreed, saying that even if they were a bit nervous around the assassin at times, they liked him and his brothers company. Marco, being the observant man he was, had stayed after the meeting, asking if there was more to it. Whitebeard had told him about his concerns about the assassin, about how young he was and must have a lot of burdens. Marco had agreed, saying he was going to tell the assassin he also wanted him to stay with them.

But now, after finding out about who everyone was, the concern only spiked even more. The fact that he cared about his brothers could be tough, especially when he was gone for days, not knowing if something was wrong, like how they had found the brothers after fleeing from the island. But also the fact that they were all wanted and would most likely be executed, must be real though at times. The captain could only imagine the worry Ace must have at times. Whitebeard could not even imagine the fear he must have felt when he found out Teach knew who they were. He hoped to speak to the assassin in private, so he could see if there was anything he could do to help.

Half an hour later, Sabo returned alone. When he walked inside, Luffy was still listening to Thatch, eyes big and a big grin on his face, he really enjoyed the stories they told. When Sabo sat down beside the captain and first commander, they looked at him. "Hey Sabo," Started Marco, getting his attention. "Where is Ace, yoi?" Sabo looked at them, before sighing. "He's sleeping." Sabo looked at Luffy, smiling at how happy he looked. Whitebeard and Marco looked at each other again. It was more to it than that. Sabo looked a bit concerned about something and they wondered why. When Luffy leaned forward, to hear Thatch better, Sabo spoke again, voice soft so Luffy would not hear. "Ace is really tired." He said, looking at the first commander and captain, eyes holding an emotion they had not seen in Sabo's eyes before; worry.

And they understood, nodding at Sabo who then went back to look at Luffy. The revelation that Ace was not only tired, but most likely exhausted, made them worry a bit. He had found out Teach had information about them, and that would be worrying for the assassin. And on top of that, finding out the information was gathered by an assassin, could be something that bothered Ace, making him worry even more. How long has he been awake? Thought Whitebeard. He knew concern and worry could keep people awake. And they knew Ace cared a lot about his brothers. They had no idea how he felt about the fact that an assassin had basically sold him out. I need to ask him about it. Thought the captain, before going back to looking at Thatch, who was still telling the tale, a smile on his lips.

---x---

It was now closing in on dinner time. Ace had been back for 3 hours, and he had not woken up yet.

This caused a bit of concern in the pirates, after not only finding out he had gotten hurt, but was exhausted. Was almost another blow in their faces, only showing how normal and human the assassin was. They all knew he was sleeping, the fact it was closing in on dinnertime, made it so many thought if they should wake him or not. The assassin needed to eat. Half an hour later, they decided to get dinner. Sabo had gone to the library to find a new book, saying how he wanted to read up on folklore or something. When Jozu and Vista got up to get the food, Luffy asked to join them in the task. This made Whitebeard laugh, "Of course you can brat, but only if you don't eat the food on the way here." He said, looking at the kid. Luffy nodded, before following after the two commanders.

When they left, Thatch looked at his father. "What about Ace?" He asked, frowning a bit. Whitebeard sighed, "I'm not sure," He started, "I think he should eat. But based on what Sabo said, he should also sleep." After realizing that Ace wasn't as invincible as they had imagined, they had all decided to look out after him. He was young, even younger than anyone on the ship. And the fact he managed to work as an assassin and still look and hold himself up as good as he did, was quite amazing in their eyes. He never faltered.

Marco sighed as he stood up, "I can go and check on him, yoi." He said, looking at the captain who nodded. Whitebeard knew Marco would see how he looked and if he didn't look too tired, he would probably wake him up and say dinner was ready. Marco had gotten a lot less nervous and anxious around the assassin, he was the only one aside from himself that was getting less and less intimidated by the reputation the assassin had. There was Bay too, she never faltered, not even when she checked him over. That was why Whitebeard made her the head doctor, nothing seemed to faze her. Marco left to check in the assassin, who most likely was in the room Sabo and Luffy had used.

After he left, conversation started up between the occupants of the room. After 5 minutes, Sabo entered the infirmary again, a book under his arm. When he looked around, and saw no Luffy, he looked at the captain, "Where is Luffy?" He asked. "He went with Vista and Jozu to get dinner." Said the captain. Sabo nodded, before frowning a bit. "Where is the First Commander?" He then asked the captain, who felt a bit uneasy by the frown on his face. "He went to check on Ace, to see if he wou-." Whitebeard stopped when he looked at the expression on Sabo's face.He had frozen, before his eyes going wide and turning on his heel, running out of the infirmary.

This caused the pirates to look at each other, why had he run out? Before they could say anything amongst themselves, the door opened, and Vista, Jozu and Luffy went inside, holding lots of food in their hands. When they got inside, Vista looked at the captain, "Why did Sabo run past us?" He asked, as he put the food down and went to help Luffy put the food he held onto the table. "We don't know," Started Thatch, a frown on his face. "Pops mentioned Marco checking on Ace, then he just ran out." Luffy then hopped back on his chair, taking a piece of meat. "Sabo is probably going to stop Rascal from injuring Birdy Blue Breast." He said, making everyone look at him. "Luffy," Started Whitebeard, making the kid look at him. "Why would Ace hurt Marco?" This made no sense, Ace had made no move to injure them, so why now?

"Oh," Started the kid, "It's not smart to wake up Ace." He took a bite of the meat, "He sometimes attacks."

---x---

Marco stood outside the door to the room, and opened it carefully and went inside. Ace slept on his side, faced away from the door. Marco then went up to the boy, walking as silent as he could, holding his hand out to shake his shoulder, hoping to stir the assassin, so he could tell him dinner was ready. Just to see if he would wake, if he didn't, he would let him sleep longer.

His hand and inch away from the assassin, when his hand was suddenly grabbed and he was dragged to the bed, laying on his back, Ace on top of him and a knife to his throat.

Marco had no time to react or comprehend what was happening, before it was too late. The knife did not cut him, but was touching him, and Marco could instantly feel it was a seastone knife. He froze, before holding his hands out a bit, showing he meant no harm, fear in his brain. Ace blinked at him, "Commander Marco?" He asked, before removing the knife and standing up. "I didn't mean to scare or injure you." He said as he helped the commander up. "It's okay," Answered Marco, "I should not have snuck upon you." Ace laughed a bit, "Yeah, it's not so wise to do that." He said, looking at the man. "Why are you here?" He asked, looking at the man. "It's dinner time," He started, "I came to tell you." Ace nodded and they made their way outside, where they were almost run down by Sabo.

Ace looked at him, he was even panting a bit. "I hoped to catch the First Commander before he woke you up." Said Sabo, looking at them, a bit relieved to see Marco in one piece. Ace had accidentally injured people when they decided to wake him up, especially if it was at a new place and someone unfamiliar was the one trying to wake him up. Ace snorted, "Then you were too late, next time you should warn them." He said, looking at Sabo sternly. "I didn't know they were going to wake you, Luffy and I were somewhere else." Said Sabo, looking at them.

Marco then cleared his throat, "It was a bit my fault too," He started, "I should have not have sort of snuck upon him." He then looked at the assassin, "But I must say, your reaction was amazingly fast and accurate." Sabo snorted at that, "What did you expect?" He said, "For the raccoon to not react to having someone sneak up on him and try to touch him?" Marco rubbed the back of his neck, a nervous laugh leaving him. He actually did not expect that, but it was stupid not to. Ace was an assassin, and he didn't know them so well. He was not surprised it had happened.

Ace sighed, "I wish you would stop calling me a raccoon," He started, "It's bad enough with Luffy calling me Rascal." Both Sabo and Marco laughed at that, before heading to the infirmary again.

---x---

Whitebeard made his way out onto the deck, most of the pirates had already gone to bed. The captain both hoped to find the assassin outside, so he could talk to him, but also hoped he was inside, relaxing or sleeping. He had talked to Marco and figured out what had happened when he went to wake him up. When he found out the assassin had almost attacked the commander, he felt guilty for sending Marco, not waiting for any of the brothers. But Marco had said it was okay, that it was partly his fault, even telling how impressively fast the assassin's reaction was. The captain was happy to see that his son was not at all fazed or frightened from the incident; The assassin was only a flick away from cutting his throat.

When he was out on deck, he was happy to see that the sky was clear. No clouds present in the night sky, the stars shining and the moon was almost full. Whitebeard then saw the assassin standing at the front of the ship, hands on the railing and facing the ocean. There was not much wind tonight, so there were almost no sounds that could be heard. Only the small waves hitting the ship, and maybe a seagull sound every now and then. It was relaxing. The captain went up to the assassin,

"You know," He started, getting the attention, "Sabo don't like it when you stay up I think." Ace laughed, shaking his head. "He worries too much." He said, facing the ocean again. Whitebeard went and stood beside the assassin, looking out at the silent ocean. "Do you think he's wrong to worry?" He asked the kid. Ace sighed, "I guess not," He then shook his head a bit, "But I wish he would worry a bit less." Whitebeard nodded, he understood that, he did not like it when his sons worried too much about him. He looked at the assassin, he looked a bit better in the face, the lotion Bay used worked extremely fast. "How did Teach manage to almost break your nose?" He started, "I know he was strong, but he wasn't the best at tactics."

Ace shook his head. "It was stupid," He started, "I was standing behind him, holding his left hand and going to put my knife at his throat, to stop him from fighting." Ace shook his head, looking up at the sky. "I didn't expect him to think about throwing his head backwards and he managed to catch me off guard, hitting me square in the face." Whitebeard nodded. He felt bad about the assassin getting hurt, even worse by the fact he had not thought he could get hurt. He was about to say he was sorry for not thinking Teach was as strong as he was, and that he felt bad for his train of thoughts, but Ace beat him to it, "It okay," He said, looking at the sea, a content look in his eyes. "I'm used to people forgetting I'm human."

Ace looked at the captain, a small smile on his face. "I thank you for the concern, but it is nothing, really." Whitebeard nodded, smiling back. "Even if it's okay," He started, looking at the young assassin, "You can always talk to me about anything." He said, looking Ace, who sighed, a look in his eyes Whitebeard could not name. "I'm not used to relying on others, but I'll remember it." He said, smiling as he looked at the captain. Whitebeard nodded, he was happy with that response, he knew the boy probably was not used to it, but it was always nice to know someone was there if you needed it.

Whitebeard looked at the assassin's face, wanting to see if he showed any reaction to his next question. "You said Teach had bought information from another assassin." He started, Ace nodded, showing nothing he could decipher. "Was it from someone you know?" He asked. Ace sighed, looking at the sea, shaking his head a bit. "I don't know the person who sold it, but he is a part of The Red Cloud and I know the leader." He said. Whitebeard nodded, he had heard about The Red Cloud. It was a guild or group of some sort, many of them were informants and assassins. "So you talked to the leader?" Asked the captain. Ace nodded, "Yes," He started, "It was one of the new ones, he will handle the situation." Whitebeard nodded, frowning a bit. Ace, seeing the frown in the corner of his eye, continued. "We are assassins, but we have a code. We don't sell information on each other, it's dishonorable."

Whitebeard nodded, an understanding look at his face. He did not know about this, but had a thought about it, and was happy they seemed to be following certain rules. They then had small conversations about the world, and what they thought about some of its leaders. After a few hours, Ace bid goodbye and went inside. Whitebeard stood a bit longer outside, before also heading inside, happy with the talk they had had.

---x---

Whitebeard sat out on deck, most of the crew was on deck, the three brothers were also present. Ace sat by the railing, as he usually did. And the other two were listening to a story told from the chef, everyone listening to it. It was one of the stories from before he joined them, when he was running away from his family and staying in a city. It was still a silent day, the wind was not bad, and there were surprisingly few seagulls around. Thatch had been let out of the infirmary and was doing pretty well, but still had limitations that he needed to follow. It was easy ones, like no fighting, easy training, no hard work and a lot of rest.

When he was in the middle of telling about how he tried to rob a bar, he stopped and swallowed, a bit of fear in his eyes. And almost everyone had the same reaction as him, aside from Marco and Whitebeard. The reason for this was a sudden surge of Haki, and it was strong. They could also see a few of the less experienced and weaker people of the crew falling to their knees a bit, who was doing this? Just as Marco was to ask what was happening, the assassin rose, an angry look at his face. "Sabo, Luffy," He said, voice hard and powerful. "Inside, now." He ordered his brothers, who obliged, Sabo throwing a knowing look at the assassin.

Ace pulled his mask from his pouch and put it on. Whitebeard was about to ask what was going on, but the words died in his throat at what happened next. He could see something falling from the sky, straight towards the deck. It was big and looked like an inhumanly big crow. Just before it hit the deck, a pair of wings spread and a person landed on the deck, in front of Ace. "Takayuki." Said the assassin, shocking many of the pirates.

Takayuki was a name known through the seas, he was a notorious man. He had influence on most of the marines by his wealth and strength. He had been offered to be a warlord, even being offered a place amongst the admirals. But he always shot them down, saying he liked to be on his own. He was a man that had an almost as big reputation as the assassin. He was a dangerous man.

"Ace." Said the man, his wings transforming into hands. So he is a devil fruit user. Thought the captain. It seems he was a Zoan, and could transform into a crow of some sort. "Why are you here?" Asked the assassin, voice low and dangerous, making some of the pirates, even commanders, have shivers down their spine. The voice just sounded evil and dangerous and they were glad I was not directed at them, and hoped it never would. "You know I don't approve of you showing up unannounced, Takayuki." Spoke the assassin, glaring at the man. He seemed unfazed, and only moved his hand behind his back, taking a file out, throwing it to the assassin. "I need the information." Said Takayuki, before actually glaring back at the assassin. "I know you have it." He said, eyes strong, holding the assassin's gaze, before Ace looked at the file.

Ace closed the file, looking at the man after a few seconds. "I'll give you the information." Said Ace, before fixing his gaze directly at the man's eyes, brows furrowing in anger. "And if you ever show up unannounced again, I will not act so nice." The way it was spoken held no room for any doubt, Ace would kill the man. The man held his gaze, before nodding. Transforming and flying off. When he was out of sight, Ace took a deep breath, the feeling of crushing Haki was gone, making many give a sigh of relief.

Ace looked at the file again, seeming to be more like himself. They had seen Ace act as an assassin before, but never had he acted as powering as he had just now. The fact that Ace managed to get Sabo and Luffy inside, even giving the warning, they had a feeling it was not the first time it had happened that someone had showed up unannounced, and the assassin clearly did not approve of it. The way he had spoken, held himself and the power they felt, made it so they vowed to never make the assassin mad. It was a terrifying sight and they understood why many thought of him as a non-human, he sounded like a demon.

A door opened and Luffy ran out, hugging his brother. Sabo walked out onto the deck slowly. "Are you leaving?" He asked. Luffy moved his head so he also could look at his brother, eyes big. "Yes," Said Ace, "But only for a few minutes. I only need to get some files from The Red Cloud." Sabo nodded. "Luffy." He said, and Luffy went over to Sabo and Ace disappeared.

"Is it often for people to show up unannounced, yoi?" Asked the first commander, back to being composed again, he had faltered a bit from the immense power and authority Ace had used. Sabo shook his head, "No," He started. "There are very few, but some do it. Takayuki has done it one time before, as has some others." He then looked at the first commander with a stern look. "Ace never lets anyone do it too many times, some only get to do it once." Marco nodded, looking at his father, who also seemed to assess the information. They guessed Ace had taken means to some that had showed up unannounced. "Do you know why Ace took the assignment, even after he showed up unannounced for the second time?" Asked the captain, looking at Sabo, who nodded. " Takayuki is strong, and a man with a certain reputation as you may know." The pirates nodded, "People would know if he disappeared. And he has never done anything else than just show up unannounced."

The pirates nodded, understanding. If he had acted out of his way, the small meeting of sorts, would have taken a completely different turn. And it seemed that even if he just showed up, angering the assassin a bit, he knew where the line was. Whitebeard frowned a bit, "Do you know why he needed to go to The Red Cloud?" He asked Sabo, who nodded a bit. "Ace works a lot with them, and usually stores information there, seeing as they have good security and room for the information he gathers." He said. The pirates nodded, it did make sense. They were impressed with how different Ace was from the assassin. They knew they were two different people, but the assassin they had just seen, was even more intimidating from the one they were used to.

"Ne, ne!" Started Luffy, sounding excited about something. "Where are we now? Are we close to Marado?" Asked the kid, looking at the captain with hopeful eyes. Whitebeard thought for a bit, they were not too far away from the island, maybe a few hours. The captain nodded, "We are not too far away from the island, why do you wonder?" Asked the captain, and Luffy grinned. "The island is really awesome!" He said, grinning even more. "Can we visit it?" He asked, tilting his head as he looked at the captain. Whitebeard thought again, the island was uninhabited and had beautiful nature, it would be a nice break for all of them. "We can visit, we all need a break." He said, smiling as the kid screamed yes, clearly happy.

Dust then cawed, and Ace appeared. As soon as he was on the deck, Luffy rammed into him "We're going to Marado!" He screamed in happiness to the assassin, who then looked at the captain who nodded. Ace then patted Luffy on the head, shaking his own, saying how Luffy always got what he wanted, making Sabo laugh a bit.

---x---

Ace, Sabo and Luffy were walking on the island. The Whitebeards were preparing to dock, Luffy wanted to go ahead and gave Ace the puppy eyes until he accepted. Sabo decided to also join them. Whitebeard had said it was okay that they went ahead, they would arrive somewhere around 30 minutes to an hour later. The brothers had visited the island before and Luffy enjoyed it here. There were no inhabitants and there was a lot of nature, even waterfalls, fields of open grass and forests. The island was big, but the best part according to Luffy was the animals that were here. It was here Luffy had found the raccoon Rascal 4 years ago, when they had visited it. They usually visited every now and then just to make sure no one had done something to the beautiful island.

"Ace, look!" Screamed Luffy, pointing towards some bushes in between the trees. Ace looked over, and in between the bushes, he could see some movement. They had walked a bit into the woods, knowing the raccoon was almost somewhere around here. It had also been almost a year since they had been here, and hoped to find the raccoon again. When they walked a bit closer to the bushes, a small creature jumped out, "Rascal!" Screamed Luffy, as the raccoon climbed into the kid's shoulder. Sabo and Ace laughed, they loved to see Luffy happy, it made them happy too.

"Seems like Rascal is doing okay." Said Ace, patting the creature on the head. Luffy nodded, a gigantic grin on his face. "Ah, Sabo," Said the kid as he patted the raccoon, "The food." He said. Sabo nodded and took a small pouch out, opening it. They had found berries and edible plants, and had taken them to feed the raccoon when they found it. "Here Lu." He said, as he handed the small pouch to the kid. Luffy smiled even more when he held the small pouch. When he showed the pouch filled with food to the raccoon, he took the pouch from Luffy, and ran down, back into the bushes. "Rascal! Wait!" Screamed the kid, running after it. Sabo and Ace laughed a bit, running after. They could see Luffy suddenly stopping beside a bush, "Ace, Sabo! You need to see this!" He yelled, making the brothers look at each other, what had he found now? When they got besides Luffy, they stopped. Rascal had emptied the bag, all the fruit was on the ground. But the surprising part was the other raccoons that came out.

"Rascal has a family." Said Luffy, smiling even more blinding than before. And it seemed Luffy was right, one of the raccoons was about the same size as Rascal, but the other 3 was a bit smaller, clearly kids. "Seems like you're right Lu." Said Ace, also smiling. Sabo then crouched down next to them, "A happy small family, and look how happy they are from all the food." He said. And they looked happy, eating the food. One of the smaller ones went over to Luffy, sniffing at his hand. "Hey there little one," He said to the tiny creature. "I'm Luffy, and this are my brothers." The small raccoon then licked at his hand, making Luffy smile and laugh. "He likes me!" He said happily. Ace could only smile at it, life was good.

They stayed with the raccoon family for a bit, before moving along. They started to slowly head back towards the beach, seeing as the time was moving along and the pirates had likely docked already. Dust was flying around on the island, enjoying to be in the nature and being able to fly and hunt. Ace suddenly felt Dust cawing in his mind and smiled. "Luffy, Sabo," He said, getting their attention. He held out his hands, "Come on, and we'll do something fun." He said, and Luffy instantly smiled, taking his hand. Sabo gave him a curious look, but also took his hand. Then they were gone.

When they reappeared, Luffy let out a gasp, Sabo opening his mouth in amazement as Ace just smiled, sending a smile to Dust that was flying over them. In front of them was a big field, and in the field was a herd of horses. They were all completely white, with beautiful long manes. "Do you remember what we taught you?" Asked Ace, looking at Luffy. Luffy looked at Ace, eyes big as he nodded. Ace whistled. The moment the sound left him, a few of the horses reacted, lifting their heads looking at them. Luffy squealed a bit as they made their way towards them, happy knowing what they were about to do.

When the herd was close to them, 2 horses came even closer, standing in front of the brothers. The trio had been here at least once a year for the last 6 years and liked to stay for a bit. When they had found the horses, they had tried to ride them and had of course been thrown off numerous times. But there were 4 of the horses that would allow them on their backs, they had used months to make it happen. One of those horses was surprisingly the one that seemed to be the leader, and Ace usually used that one, being able to steer the herd. Luffy and Sabo switched between the 3 others. Luffy always rode with Sabo, seeing as he had been having a hard time at riding the horses, but was getting really good at it.

Sabo then went and mounted one of the horses, holding onto its mane a bit. Ace shared a look with Sabo, motioning for Luffy and the other horse. Sabo seemed to be thinking a bit, before nodding. "Luffy," Started Ace, getting the kid's attention. "See how Sabo is holding on?" He asked. Luffy looked at Sabo and how he sat, back straight, legs holding around the form of the horse and hands softly clutching the mane. He nodded, looking at Ace questionably.

He then made a squeal as Ace lifted him and put him on the other horse, looking at Ace with big eyes. Ace took his hands, "Hold here and don't drag too hard." He said as he put his hands on the neck of the horse, Luffy nodded. Ace pushed him a bit forward, making him sit in the right position. "Keep your legs around the horse, and remember to keep your back straight." Luffy nodded, he remembered all the times Sabo and Ace had taught him how to sit and how to hold on, not to lose his balance. "Sabo will be riding next to you, if not a bit behind you, tell him if anything is wrong." Luffy nodded, looking at Sabo with a blinding smile, making him smile back. Ace went over to the herd and mounted the leader, it was a bit bigger than the rest, and always ran in the front.

When he was on, he looked at his brothers, as the horses moved back to the herd, Luffy smiling like a fool, clearly happy. Ace nodded at Sabo, who nodded back. He would tell Ace if something seemed wrong. He had faith Luffy was ready, but still felt a bit unsure, so he would take it slow in the beginning. Ace kicked a bit, making a soft noise and the horses moved slowly, walking. Seeing that everything was fine, Ace sped up a bit, so they were trotting. After seeing Luffy was handling this well, not faltering or dragging the horse in the mane too hard, he looked at Sabo, getting a nod.

He heard Sabo telling Luffy to lean a bit forward, to hold a bit harder around the horse with his legs. When Ace looked back, seeing Luffy in the right position. He also did the same, giving a small click with his tongue, making the horse go faster. Then they were galloping through the field. Ace could hear the happy sound of Luffy laughing and looked back, only to see one of the most blinding smiles he had ever seen. Luffy looked like the happiest kid ever. And based on the look Sabo had, he was enjoying it too. Ace looked forward again, riding towards the beach, feeling the wind of his face, closing his eyes.

This was perfect.

---x---

The Whitebeards had just gotten on the beach, and were setting up a fireplace. They decided to stay for a bit, maybe overnight. And they needed a fireplace for light, warmth and just for the party's sake. It was never a real party without a fire. They had been docked for 10 minutes and were starting to worry about the brats. They had left almost an hour ago, and told them that they were going to meet them at the beach, so where were they? They decided to wait 10 more minutes, before maybe sending Marco to look for them, seeing as he could fly and scout. 5 minutes later, a sound made everyone halt, it sounded like a herd of something running. Dust then came flying over them, even making a cawing sound.

They looked at each other and got in a battle stance, in case it was a flock or herd of wild animals that was going to attack. They faced the woods and stood ready. But what they saw made them lower their stance and weapons. It was a herd of maybe 15-20 horses, completely white horses. And on three of the horses, sat the brothers.

Ace was in the lead, Sabo and Luffy a bit back. They could hear the laughter of the small kid, and he had a blinding smile on his face, looking so happy everyone who saw him had to smile themselves. Sabo also looked happy, smiling and looking at his brother. But Ace, he looked more relaxed than they had ever seen him, a smile on his lips. And this made the captain and commanders smile. It was good to see the assassin so carefree and happy.

Ace, when seeing the pirates had arrived, made a lap around the beach, and stopped when they were a bit away from the pirates. The horses could be a bit skittish around people they did not know and he didn't want anything to happen. So when the horses stopped, Ace waited for Luffy and Sabo to get off first, before dismounting himself, making sure the horses stood still. When they were off and the horses moved back to the forest, Luffy ran towards the pirates. "Did you see that!" He screamed, still smiling like a madman. "That was so amazing!" Whitebeard laughed, it was an amazing and extraordinary sight. "We saw it," Said the captain, looking at the kid who stopped to look at him. "It was an amazing sight. Was it fun?" He asked. Luffy instantly nodded and started to tell how amazing it was. Sabo and Ace went up to the pirates too. Ace stretching as Sabo laughed at Luffy's overenthusiastic story on how amazing it was.

"Ace, yoi." Said the first commander, getting the assassins attention. "Wasn't that wild horses? How did you tame them, yoi?" He asked the boy. Ace laughed as he looked at the commander. "They are wild, yes." He then propped down on the ground, Marco deciding to sit down as well, still a bit away from the assassin, giving him his personal space. "My brothers and I have been here many times, and we decided to try and ride them." He laughed a bit, leaning backwards on his hands. "We were thrown off at first, but after a while, they let us ride them." Ace then looked up at the sky, closing his eyes. "It's an amazing feeling to ride them, you just feel free." Marco nodded, they seemed to enjoy it a lot and were good at it. Marco and Ace sat on the ground, watching the other fiddle around, making a small camp.

While Ace sat leaned back, eyes closed and seemed to be relaxing. Marco was looking at him, he looked to be in a good mood, and happy to be at this island. Marco decided to take a small chance. "You know," He started, making the assassin open an eye, looking at him. "Your brothers seem to really enjoy it on the boat, yoi." Ace nodded at that, it was true. "So why don't you stay? Join us until they can set out, yoi. We do need a new Second Commander anyway." Ace laughed a bit at that. "It is a nice offer, and I know they like it here." He sighed a bit, "But it's not wise for me to stay in the same place for too long, it causes unwanted people to show up and cause havoc. I also want to keep them outside my work, they worry too much already." Marco nodded, he understood what he meant.

"But," Continued the assassin, sitting up a bit. "It would be nice to have them somewhere safe, without being too concerned about them." He looked at the commander, "I'll think about it. Letting them stay." He said, looking sincere at the man. Marco nodded, he was happy with that. He could understand the assassin not accepting, he was an assassin. He had a lot of work and was a wanted man, not only wanted by the marines, but many pirates too. And if it got out he was seen a lot around them, even the other two kids being seen too often, it would most likely cause some havoc. Marco decided to tell his father about it later, maybe he had some idea of what to do that would make it easier for them to join, and not to be targeted when the marines or other pirates found out.

Two hours later, a nurse came up to them. Marco looked at her questionable, when he saw a familiar jar in her hand, he knew it was time to put more lotion on the assassin's face. Marco then looked at the assassin, he was still leaning a bit backwards, eyes closed. The bruising was much better, almost gone, hopefully gone by morning. When she was almost by their sides, Ace opened his eyes a bit, looking at the nurse. "Time for the lotion again I see." He said. "Yes," Answered the nurse. "It might be the last time, we'll see how it looks tomorrow." Ace nodded at that. When the nurse had opened the jar and was about to start applying it, a noise had her look towards the campfire. She sighed, Thatch had managed to set himself on fire, again. "Commander Marco," She said, getting the attention. "I need to check Thatch over." She then handed the jar to him. "You put the lotion on." She said and left. Giving him no room to react before she was gone.

Marco looked at the assassin, a bit nervous. "I can get one of the other nurses if you like, yoi." He said, not knowing if the boy was okay with him doing it. The assassin only laughed a bit, waving his hand. "It's okay, I don't mind if you don't." He said, a smile gracing his lips as he looked at the commander. Marco nodded and took some lotion on, doing it carefully. "There," He said to Ace. "All done." Ace then smiled again, before stretching again. "Thank you, commander Marco."

Marco was just about to open his mouth, most likely to say he was welcome, when Luffy was suddenly there, dragging Ace off towards the campfire. Marco sighed as he looked at the brothers and the others having fun. What he didn't see was the smile on the captain's face, as he took another swing of his sake.

---x---

Marco felt someone nudging him and slowly woke up. He could see Izou crouching next to him, telling him to be quiet and follow him. Marco stood slowly and looked around. Most of the pirates were out drunk, having passed out. Their parties usually got a bit out of hand, and this one had been surprisingly calm, most likely based on the fact that Thatch could not drink, and was therefore not drunk. And seeing as the kids were here, Luffy was still young. And no one knew if the assassin was okay with all of them drinking as bad as they did. Marco could also see Sabo and Luffy not too far away from the still alive fire, sleeping soundly, but where was the assassin?

Marco could see Izou motioning for him to follow him again, Marco did, stretching a bit as he walked. Izou walked him through the woods, and he could see something similar to a clearing ahead of them. When they got out in the small clearing, he could see that it was a small cliff they were standing on. Izou went to the right, and Marco turned towards Izou, and halted for a second. It wasn't just Izou that was here, but also Thatch, Haruta, Jozu and Pops. Izou went and sat down besides Thatch and Marco stared at them. "What are you doing here in the middle of the night, yoi?" He asked them. Thatch motioned to the field down below the cliff, Marco looked down and his eyes went big. In the field, lit up by the moon, was Ace.

He was riding the horse again, there were no other horses around, only the one Ace was on. Ace was riding it around, sometimes going faster, other times going slower, making the horse swing and make circles. "How long has he been doing this, yoi?" He asked, looking at them. "We don't know, son," Started Pops in a low voice. "But we have been watching for the last half hour." Marco nodded and went to sit beside his father, looking at the assassin that was on the field, like a show the assassin didn't know they were watching.

After a while, they heard a noise. It sounded like a howl of some sort and it made the horse stop in the middle of galloping. Ace, clearly not anticipating the sudden stop, went flying over the horse and landed on his back. Marco was about to stand up, and about to fly down and check on the kid, when a gigantic hand made him halt, "Don't worry," Said Whitebeard, "He's okay." The hand was then lowered and Marco stared at him, how did he know? And when he was about to ask, he heard it; small laughter. He looked at the field and could see the horse shaking its head, as Ace laughed on the ground. The horse nudged Ace with his head and Ace rose and jumped right on again, and started running in circles again.

Marco relaxed, sitting back then watched as Ace pushed the horse to run faster than they had seen, before halting completely. This time, Ace did not fall off. Ace petted the horse on the neck, having somehow made the horse go from mid gallop, to a complete halt. Ace moved a bit and the horse moved backwards, before halting again and turning around and galloping the other way. It was a magnificent sight. "He's really good." Said Haruta, who sat next to him. The others could only nod, the assassin was amazing. And it was no surprise, seeing as he was a highly skilled assassin, he probably had a lot of talent. But they really did enjoy watching the young assassin, he looked so carefree and happy as he rode around.

They watched for about an hour more, before leaving, seeing as the sun was starting to rise and they wanted to leave before the assassin noticed them. They had a feeling he knew they were there, but he had made no move to show that he knew they were watching.

---x---

In the morning, they went and got back on the boat. Many of the pirates went to their room to sleep off the rest of their hangover. Luffy was running around with the gigantic dog Stefan, Ace and Sabo was inside the ship. They thought Ace maybe was doing some work related stuff, and Sabo was either with him or in the library. After half an hour, Sabo came out on deck. He went over to the captain and caught his attention. "Bay says Ace is good to leave, but we'll probably stay a few more hours." He said, making the captain nod. Luffy was suddenly in front of his brother, "Where are we going when we leave?" He asked, tilting his head. The pirates looked at each other, were they not going home? Sabo dusted some dirt off his brother, "We're going to visit a certain old man." He said, making Luffy smile. "We're going to visit Rayleigh?" He asked, a gigantic smile on his face. Sabo just nodded.

"Brat," Said the captain, getting the kids' attention. "You know Dark King Rayleigh?" Luffy looked at the captain, a smile still on his lips. "Yeah, we do!" He said, before running off to play with Stefan again. Sabo only shook his head. "Luffy managed to meet him one time and he kind of took a shine to him." Sabo stretched a bit, "When he found out who Ace was and he was Luffy's brother, he wanted to see us every now and then." Whitebeard nodded, it did make sense. Luffy did have Roger’s old hat and he was the brother to not only Roger's son, but also the most famous assassin. Rayleigh would want to get to know them and meet them when he could. He was the type of man that was wise, and probably decided to have them on his good side, even being friends with them, was a good thing.

Whitebeard was also having some other thoughts. Rayleigh was strong, relying and never faltered, he could be a good mentor for not only Sabo and Luffy, but Ace as well. He was a person that seemed to be there when you least expected it, but needed it the most. Whitebeard had a feeling he knew Ace was a bit on edge after Teach and the fact someone had sold information about him and his brothers, therefore wanted to see the boys. Rayleigh did seem to know everything that was going on around them, even before anyone else knew.

Luffy, who was now somehow managed to get on top of Stefan, was suddenly thrown off, and went over the railing. Before anyone could react to what had happened, Dust cawed, and suddenly Ace was on the deck, holding Luffy in his hands. Luffy wiggled out of his grasp, "Thanks Ace!" He screamed and went to play with Stefan again. Ace just shook his head, clearly not at all fazed by the fact he could have drowned. But seeing how energetic the kid was, it was not the first or last time it had happened. The kid is a real handful. Ace did seem to be really used to it, and handled it with ease.

His face also looked normal again, the bruising was gone and there was no swelling. The only thing was a small scratch where the cut had been. It was good to see that the lotion Bay had used, had worked as greatly as it had. The assassin stretched a bit, making a few popping sounds, before relaxing again. "I assume Sabo has already told you we are leaving today?" Asked the assassin, making the captain nod. "He has, he also mentioned where you are going." Ace nodded, not seeming surprised by the fact. They then went about to relax on the deck. Whitebeard was happy to see that no one of his sons and daughters was anxious around the assassin, they seemed to be at ease around him. Many of them were a bit intimidated, and didn't look at him for too long, but it was a great difference from before, when no one dared to make any move around him.

2 hours later, Haruta made her way towards Ace. Luffy and Sabo had gone inside the ship to look around and try to get the layout of the ship. It was a big ship, and had a lot of small passageways, and Luffy wanted to find all of them. Seeing how bad Luffy was at finding his way back and how he often managed to get lost, Sabo had tagged along. "Umm," She started, getting the assassins attention. "You showed Thatch and Izou some tactics and fighting tips and I wondered if you could show me anything…?" The assassin looked at the commander, before nodding and standing up, stretching when he was upright. The other pirates were a bit surprised by the request from their youngest. They knew Haruta was a bit jealous, seeing as she also wanted to learn more tactics, but she had been too scared to ask the assassin last time. And it seemed like she was taking a chance and decided to ask. She looked relieved and happy that the assassin had accepted.

When Ace put his hands back by his side, he motioned for the twelfth commander to get in a battle stance. The young commander obliged and took her saber out, holding it in front of her in her right hand. Haruta was nervous as the assassin was assessing her stance and seemed to be thinking about something. While she tried, Haruta could not stand completely still, which made her a bit crestfallen, seeing as the assassin had told Thatch to stand still in his stance. Haruta was not used to standing completely still like Thatch, but she always tried her best, seeing how much stronger the man was than her. She wanted to be stronger and better.

The assassin hummed a bit, making the commander a bit more nervous. "You seemed to have an issue with standing still," He started, "Don't you fight with speed?" He asked, looking at the fidgeting commander. Haruta nodded. She was one of the fastest swords wielders on the ship, based on how light and small she was. Ace nodded, "Then don't try to stand still, it will make you slower." He said, making many of them look at him in question and curiosity. He had told Thatch to stand still, to have a firm and powerful stance. So why was he saying something different now?

Ace sighed, seeing and feeling all the looks he was getting. "You're probably wondering why I said something different to you than Thatch?" Haruta nodded. Ace went and took a sword that was lying about and held it up at the ready, the same way Thatch had stood, feet planted in the ground, sword held in front and body straight and still. "Thatch is a bit stronger built than you and therefore needs to use his weight and stance to fend off attacks. He can do this best with his feet planted in the ground and standing still with his body at the ready for an attack, on the defense basically. Using his strength in his attacks, he gets more force if he stands still in the right stance before attacking." Haruta nodded, she understood that.

Ace moved his body a bit, standing like Haruta had. "You on the other hand," Continued Ace, "Are much smaller and lighter, meaning you don't have the necessary strength to fend off attacks and defend like the fourth commander, you could be easily knocked over or lose your balance." Haruta felt her shoulder hunch a bit at that, maybe she was too weak. "But," Ace continued, making the commander look at him again. "You are already used to fighting with your speed. You need to start using your movement and stance to get more speed and be more ready, at the offense shortly said." Ace then moved his form a bit in place, "If, instead of standing still, you move around, never standing still. You will be more ready to go for an attack or dodge, getting an upper hand." Haruta nodded and went back to the stance she used, only this time, doing small movements, small jumps and switching from leg to leg like the assassin had. And it felt much more natural and better than trying to stand still.

Ace looked at her, nodding. "It will also make you less nervous in battle, since you focus more on what's happening around you, than trying to stand still, your body feeling ready." Haruta nodded, amazed that she was supposed to move around. She had always tried to copy the other sword wilders on the crew, no one was moving about as she did. "There are not many that do this," Started the assassin getting the attention again. "But if you manage to never stop the movement, you can get more speed during your attacks and surprise the enemy." Haruta nodded, it did make sense. "I use this fighting style every now and then, but I am not too skilled at it myself. But I know someone who is." Said the assassin, making a sense of hope fill the small commander. "I can ask him for some tips and see if he can come by sometime." The small commander nodded, a smile on her face, "I would really like that." She said, looking glad. And for the next hour or so, Ace gave her small tips on how to use her speed in a more reliable way.

While Ace was busy with this, the other pirates smiled. The small commander had had issues with not being as strong, but she was fast, the reason she was chosen to be a commander. The fact that none of them used speed the way she did, made it so she had to figure a lot out herself, which could be hard. It was good to find someone that could teach her how to use her skills. The assassin was really helpful. They were glad they had checked out the island all those months ago. If they hadn't they would never have met the kids and seen the other side of him.

As Ace showed and walked around Haruta, giving pinpoints. Whitebeard could only think that Ace would have fitted in perfectly. He would be a good commander, and he could teach them a lot. The assassin was really talented, and was willing to teach them how to better their skills, even teaching new skills.

He only hoped the assassin would say yes at some point.

---x---

Some hours later, after dinner, the kids had packed and were ready to leave. "Are you sure you didn't forget anything?" Said the assassin to Luffy. Luffy nodded. Ace lifted an eyebrow, making Luffy look a bit unsure. "Well, I think I remembered everything." Ace sighed, "If you forgot anything, we'll get it later." Luffy nodded at that, before looking at the crew, waving his hands. "Goodbye everyone!" He yelled, and many waved back, saying their own goodbye. "We promise to visit again soon!" Said the kid, and the other two only shook their heads a bit, before patting the kid on the shoulder, making him turn around.

Ace had sent Dust off a bit earlier, making it so they could just teleport there. When he was at their destination, the kid had gone to pack his stuff. They were a bit disappointed that they had to leave so soon, but hoped they would visit again soon, as Luffy said. Sabo then said his goodbye, tilting his hat a bit, and getting a few nods back. "I thank you again for the hospitality." Said the assassin, looking at the captain that nodded back. "It was no problem." Said the captain. "It's nice to have you here, hope you can come again soon." He said, with a smile on his face. Ace nodded, "We'll probably visit again sometime." Many of the pirates smiled at this, happy that they would come by again.

Luffy then hugged his brother, and Sabo put his hand on the assassin's shoulder. Ace gave a nod, a small smile on his face, and disappeared.

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed

The death of Teach was a bit brutal, but I hope you enjoyed the chapter.

I also brought in the Red Cloud as an assassin guild of some sort, just to let everyone know that there is a code, and that there are more assassins around, even rouge ones. And named them Red Cloud in honor of the Akatsuki from Naruto, seeing as their capes have red clouds, and that they did missions and such. And how they lived in Rain

Don't be afraid to leave a review

Chapter 4 Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is the next chapter!

The start is pretty close to the original, small changes, the real changes start at the end of the chapter

The next chapter will be a new one and the story will divert from the original AoS. And the updates will try to be once a month or so

Hope you enjoy

Read and relax

Ace was tired, no that was an understatement, he was exhausted. For the last week, he had been doing an assignment for Daisuke. Someone had been targeting the guild and they needed all the help they could need. Ace had barely slept during the assignment. He was one of the best and was often called upon by the others. He knew Daisuke would have let him sleep, but he wanted to get rid of whoever it was that was stupid enough to target an assassin's guild. It had apparently been some x-marines that had targeted them, all of them had some reason to hate the assassins and had joined forces and gathered many others that wanted rid of the assassins. It had been a battle that had lasted for 6 days, they just kept coming. It was finally over and Ace just wanted to get home and sleep. But some deity apparently had other ideas.

When Ace arrived on Boreumdo, he instantly felt something off. He hoped it was nothing big, seeing as he was exhausted and was in no shape to fight right now. Ace walked through the woods and headed to the small village on the other side. The house he and his brothers owned was on the other side of the forest, he trusted the inhabitants to not out them, and in return, he would protect them and give them a place to stay where they had all they needed. The money Ace made from his work, made this pretty easy. When he saw the small village, he froze at what he saw; Marines.

He could see two marine ships, and he could see some marines in the village. The village seemed fine, but he needed to check it out. He was thankfully not in his assassin's clothes, having changed out of the bloodied and torn clothing, and had borrowed some from Daisuke. He slowly made his way towards the village, and made sure to hide so no one would see him coming. When he was next to one of the houses, the tavern actually. He knew if the marines wanted anything, they would go there. Ace crouched down under a window and tried to listen if anything was going on inside. "We know they are here!" He could hear someone yell, a gruff male voice. "We don't know who you're talking about, please leave." A woman, Lindsey the barmaid, said. He could hear a growl and froze at the next words; "We know the son of The Pirate King, the son of The Leader of the Revolutionary army and a runaway from nobles is here. Where are they?!"

Ace could hear Lindsey say she didn't know, as Ace sat frozen on the ground, he needed to do something. Ace disappeared and reappeared next to their house, going inside. The moment he was inside, he could instantly see Luffy smiling and was probably going to hug him, but they had no time. "Luffy, go pack!" He said. He could see Luffy frowning, looking at Sabo, before running to his room, packing the emergency bag they had. "What's going on?" Asked Sabo, standing up and looking worried. "Marines," He said, looking at his brother, "They are here and know we are here." He could see the shocked look on Sabo's face. "You can't fight them!" He said, in a worried and angry tone. "You look exhausted!"

Ace knew Sabo was right, but he could not let the villagers pay for them. Luffy came out of his room, holding his bag. When he saw the look on Sabo’s face, he started to feel more uneased than before, "What's happening?" He asked. Ace looked at him, he could see he was scared, they had never had this happen before, Ace knew it would at some point. "Luffy, come here and hold Sabo's hand." He said, trying to speak softly and not look as tired or nervous as he was. Luffy obliged, looking at Sabo with big eyes.

He could see Dust in the window behind them and started to think. Where could he teleport to? Shanks was in the new world, doing some raid, so that was a no. He didn't know where Rayleigh was, and The Red Cloud was unavailable after this whole ordeal. He made a decision, he hoped and knew they would help. Ace closed his eyes, he knew Sabo would be mad at what he was going to do. But he had no choice, he needed to keep them safe. He called for Dust, making the bird land on Sabo's shoulder. The moment Sabo caught on, he could see the shock and fear as he understood what Ace was doing.

"I'm sorry." Said Ace. He could see Luffy trying to reach for him, Sabo opening his mouth, then they were gone. Leaving Ace alone, having sent them to safety.

Ace took some spare weapons, made sure no signs of his brothers living in the house were visible and headed out. He only hoped they did not know that he was an assassin, and that he could win this battle. Ace was already tired from the last days, and the fact he had used Dust to transport Sabo and Luffy, took more on his power than he liked to admit. He would have issues with teleporting himself around, his exhaustion was getting bad, but he needed to help the villagers, they had helped them so much. They were always there for Sabo and Luffy, making them food, presents, playing games with them and everything. Ace was not abandoning them.

Ace made his way to the village, he was just outside the woods when he saw the marines had started to head to the woods; towards him. It was a vice admiral. Ace didn't know not too much about him. But Ace knew one thing, he was strong and hunted for bounties. "Let the villagers go!" He yelled at the vice admiral heading for him. "Oh," He said. "I'm guessing you are the famous Ace, where are your brothers?" Ace held the man's gaze, "I don't know who you are talking about, I live here alone." He could see the man frowning at that, motioning for his lackeys to get by his side.

There were maybe 20 of them, two of them being vice admirals. When the marines were heading towards him, he could see Lindsey looking out the window and Ace motioned for them to run. She looked a bit concerned, but seemed to gather the others and close the windows and door, hopefully locking them. In the tavern there was a hatch that led to the bottom of the cliff, where they had a boat, so they could run away. Ace got his sword out and stood ready. He was tired and exhausted, but he was going to do his best, and hopefully manage to run away after a bit, so the villagers could get away. Then they charged.

Ace managed to dodge their attacks and get some hits in. They were uncoordinated and seemed to be just attacking at random. Normally Ace would use his powers, but he could not afford to use up his strength, so he was going to keep to normal combat. Ace managed to beat some of the marines unconscious, but every time he knocked someone out, a new was there, charging at Ace. Ace could feel himself getting weaker, the edges started to blur. But he was not going to give up this easily. He kept fighting back, which he had for the last 2 hours. He was up against the vice admiral and a few regular ones, when he made a mistake. When he moved his sword to cut the vice admiral, he took a step forward, and in his tired and blurred mind, did not see the rock in the ground, and tripped. The vice admiral used the mistake and mishap to kick him in the stomach, making him fly backwards. When he hit the ground, a sword was put to his throat. He could do nothing, he had lost.

His powers were useless; the sword was seastone. Ace was breathing hard, hoping this somehow would turn out alright. "Don't get ahead of yourself." Said the other vice admiral, "We need him alive." Ace then felt shackles around his wrists, "Go check the island out, kill everyone you find that's not the ones we're looking for." Ace could see some of the marines nodding, before running off. He heard a yell, "The villagers are gone!" Ace smiled, that was good. The villagers and his brothers were safe. He could hear a growl from the man, and saw his foot move straight towards his head.

Ace fell unconscious as the foot hit.

---x---

Sabo could only stare as his brother apologized. The moment Dust was on his shoulder, he understood what was happening, and was just about to stop Ace from doing what he was going to do, but it was too late. When the smoke disappeared, he could see they were in a forest. Next to him was a tree with a mark in it, the mark that let Ace transport here any given moment. He was just about to curse Ace, when something, or someone, tugged on his arm. "Sabo!" Said Luffy, eyes big and filled with tears and fear. "Where's Ace? Why did he send us here alone?" Sabo cursed Ace in his mind, before crouching down and wiping a stray tear that fell down Luffy's cheek. "It's okay, he needed to check something in the village." Sabo tried with all his might to not sound concerned, worried, scared, angry or any of the other feelings he was feeling. He closed his eyes and hoped Ace was okay.

Luffy looked at him, when he opened them. "Then why did he send us here!" Luffy was almost yelling, wanting to know why Ace was behaving the way he did. Sabo took a deep breath, I need to tell him. He knew Luffy would be even more worried and concerned, but he could not hide it, Luffy knew something was up. "Some marines showed up and Ace is helping the villagers get away." He said, and Luffy nodded. "Why was the marines there?" Asked the kid, Sabo sighted. "You know how Ace’s father was the pirate king and my parents were nobles?" Luffy nodded. He knew about their heritage, but not his own. "The marines want to capture us, and Ace sent us here to stay safe, so he could get the marines away." Sabo spoke slowly, he was worried and didn't want to show it to Luffy, he needed to be strong. He needed to be like Ace right now.

Luffy nodded, "So Ace is coming here later?" He asked, hope in his eyes. Sabo tried to smile his best. "Ace always finds a way." Said Sabo. He could not lie to Luffy, therefore could not say yes. Luffy did nod at the information, but was frowning a bit. He was worried and Sabo's answer was not exactly what he wanted. "Where are we?" He asked, looking around, and Sabo did as well, "I don't know, but we'll go check soon." He took the bag from Luffy and opened it. The bag had money, food, water and almost every emblem from the pirates Ace worked with, in case they needed to show them to prove they knew the pirates. "Why don't we eat a bit first and see if Ace comes." Luffy nodded, and sat down.

Then they tried to relax as they ate, hoping Ace would show up. An hour later, no Ace had showed up. Dust was staying with them, but refused to tell them anything. Sabo did not like that. He only hoped Ace was not too tired and managed to fight the marines. "Hey Lu," He said, looking at the kid. "Let's check the place out, maybe we are somewhere we know." Luffy nodded, and stood up. Sabo packed the bag again, and took the main emblems out; Shanks’, Whitebeard’s, Mihawk’s and one they had gotten from Garp. Sabo put them in his pockets, and started walking, Luffy trailing behind him.

After walking for about half an hour, they saw a small village, and headed slowly towards it. When they saw a woman with two kids, they got her attention, hoping to find out where they were. "Excuse me," Said Sabo, a smile as he looked at her. "But may I ask what island this is?" The woman seemed to be looking at them weirdly, "You don't know where you are?" She asked, not sure she had heard right. Sabo nodded, "Our brother sent us here. And we're not exactly sure where here is." He said as he massaged his neck. The woman nodded, face softening a bit, believing that. "You are at Maldo," She said, making him nod. Not too far away from home.

The woman then continued. "We are under protection of Whitebeard, so you should not cause any problems I hope." She said with a warning look. Sabo looked at her, before shaking his head a bit, "We wouldn't do that," He reached for the emblem in his pocket. "We actually know them." He said, showing the emblem and shocking the woman a bit. "Is there a way to contact him? We kind of need to talk to him." He told the woman, who nodded, still a bit shocked, before smiling. "Of course there is." She then motioned to her kids, "Let me just get these two home, then I'll show you to the mayor." Sabo nodded, smiling to himself, happy the woman would help. Sabo reached for Luffy and they walked towards her house.

"How old are your kids, miss…" Said Sabo, deciding to try a bit of small talk. "Oh, call me Maria." She said, "And this is Marlo who is 6, and Tarlo who is 4." The two kids waved a bit, nervous around the strangers. Sabo smiled at them, "I'm Sabo, and this is Luffy." He said, as he motioned to Luffy, who had not said anything yet, and was starting to worry Sabo a bit. The woman nodded and they continued, doing a bit of small talk as they walked. When they got to her house, the woman told them to wait outside, while she went inside with the kids.

Sabo turned to Luffy, who still had made no sound. "Are you okay, Lu?" He asked, and could see so many emotions in the kids eyes as he looked at him. "Why hasn't Ace showed up yet?" He then clutched Sabo's hand, "Is he okay?" Sabo looked at Luffy, trying to say something. He did not know what to say, and he was really worried himself, Ace was taking a long time. But he could not show it to Luffy, that would only make things worse. "He probably ran into some problems, he is a strong fighter, he'll pull through and meet us later." He said, smiling a strained smile, trying to make himself believe his own words. He was starting to get real worried, and the fact he needed to act strong in front of Luffy, was starting to stain a bit. He wasn't as good as Ace when it came to acting. Especially when some of them were in trouble, it was really amazing Ace managed it so well as he did. When Luffy nodded, Sabo took a deep breath, hoping the pirates were close by, he could feel himself falter.

Luffy was by no means weak, but he often made rash decisions when he was worked up, upset or worried. And Sabo could also see he was scared, not knowing if Ace was okay. And Sabo was scared for that too, but he knew, that the moment he showed that to Luffy, he would know something was really wrong. Sabo knew Ace was exhausted, which caused him to worry even more, feeling more scared by each minute that Ace was not okay, that the marines had managed to get him. He shook his head, trying to get the thought out of his head. Maria then walked out the door, and looked at them a bit concerned seeing the look Luffy had. She wanted to ask, but Sabo shook his head softly, hoping she would not. The woman pushed her lips together and frowned a bit, before leading them to the mayor.

When they made it to the town hall, Maria led them inside and asked them to show the emblem to a young woman that sat behind a desk. When Sabo did, she smiled and asked them to follow her. She knocked at a door and a come in was heard. The woman opened the door, and inside sat an old and kind looking man. The woman motioned for them to go inside, which they did. "What can I do for you?" Asked the man in a friendly voice, making Sabo feel a bit better. Sabo showed him the emblem, making him smile at them kindly. "I was hoping you could call Whitebeard, we need to talk to him." Said Sabo, trying to smile, but felt he failed and only looked nervous and concerned. The man looked at them with a concerned look, "Is something wrong?" He asked, looking kindly at them.

Sabo took a deep breath, he felt the emotions bubble inside him, but he needed to be strong. He tried to look as calm as he could, and spoke slowly. "Our brother sent us here, something happened and we kind of need their help." Sabo then bit the inside of his lip, not liking the fact that he admitted they needed help, and that Ace probably was in danger. He could feel Luffy clutching his hand, and almost trying to press himself into Sabo, it made Sabo worry more. Not only for Ace, but for Luffy as well. The man nodded, "We can try to call them." He rose up, "Lets go to Sadie, our communicator, and see what we can do." They nodded and followed him.

They got to a room and met a woman, Sadie, and told what they needed, she nodded and motioned for them to sit. They then sat at the table, the man, Max, sat on the other side of them. Sadie got a Den Den Mushi out and handed it to the mayor, who thanked her. Max dialed something on the Den Den and it started ringing. After a few rings, someone picked up. "This is the Moby Dick, you are speaking to Claus. State your name and business please." Max then leaned a bit forward, "This is Max from Maldo calling, we have two kids here that need to talk to Whitebeard." He said to the Den Den. There was a bit of silence, before the Den Den spoke again. "Kids you say?" Max nodded a bit to himself. "They have an emblem with your mark, so they have been with you before." The Den Den then nodded, "I'll go and see what I can do, hang on for a minute." Max said okay, and the Den Den went silent. But then Sabo noticed something that filled him with dread.

Dust was looking tired, his body slouching a bit. His wings were hanging by his side, resting on the table, his head was hanging a bit. That was bad and could only mean Ace was in real trouble, and was losing the battle. Sabo looked at the Den Den, wishing for it to respond and hoped Luffy didn't notice Dust’s state.

"Max," Said the Den Den. Sabo immediately recognized the voice, it was Whitebeard. The realization they managed to communicate with him, made him feel a bit better. "Why are you calling, is something wrong?" Sabo could actually hear the worry through the Den Den. Sabo hoped he was close by. "There is nothing wrong on the island." Said Max, voice still calm and friendly. "But there are two kids here that need to talk to you." He then looked at them, a friendly and worried smile directed at them. "What ki-," Started the Den Den, but Sabo tuned out at what happened; Dust fell over, passing out.

Luffy, hearing the thud, let out a small yell. This was really bad. Dust fainting could only mean Ace was unconscious and had his power taken away. He could see the bird's chest moving, so he knew the bird was alive, which was a bit good, meaning Ace was alive. But Sabo could still feel the dread and fear, knowing Ace was out, and most likely captured by the marines. Before either Max or Sabo could react, Luffy was screaming at the Den Den, tears falling down his face. "Giant Banana Mustache!" The Den Den reacted almost immediately, "Luffy?" It asked, and it sounded like Whitebeard was worried, really worried. Luffy continued, more tears falling from his eyes as he started to sob a little. "You need to help Ace! Somethings wrong and you- you- yo-" Luffy stopped, not able to get the words out, only choking on them.

Sabo reacted, going over to Luffy and hugging him, trying to not look scared or nervous. Knowing Ace was in real trouble, his worst fear coming true, aside from Luffy also being taken. He tried with all his might to look strong, but knew he failed when he looked at Max. Max looked really worried about them, understanding the situation was bad. When he saw the helpless look on Sabo’s face, he looked at the Den Den, "I think you need to get here, it seems bad."

---x---

Whitebeard sat in his meeting room with most of his commanders. They did not have a meeting, but they were there in case someone needed to find them, and were just small talk and relaxing. After Thatch had made a full recovery 2 months ago, they had left the Grand Line, deciding to check up on some of their territories. The ones present aside from Whitebeard himself were Marco, Thatch, Izou, Jozu, Rakuyo, Haruta and Vista. It was a relatively calm day and everyone was relaxing.

They were in the middle of a small discussion about where to go next, when a knock was heard. "Come in." Said Whitebeard, wondering who it might be. The door opened, and Claus, their communicator, came in. "Son, is everything okay?" Asked Whitebeard, it was rare for Claus to come to them unannounced when he was on duty. Claus came in, a Den Den in his hands. "Max from Maldo is calling, he said someone needed to talk to you." Said Claus, making Whitebeard and most of the commanders frown. Maldo was an island that never had any issues, and was filled with calm and caring people, it was really rare for them to call. He gave a nod to Claus, signalizing it was okay, and he would take the call. Claus then put the Den Den on the table, and took a step back.

"Max," Started Whitebeard, "Why are you calling, is something wrong?" Maybe they should go to Maldo next. "There is nothing wrong on the island." Started Max, sounding like his usual calm self. "But there are two kids here that need to talk to you." Whitebeard frowned a bit at that, looking at Marco, who shrugged a bit. "What kids are yo-," He stopped when he heard something like a small yell in the background, it sounded familiar and made him worry.

"Giant Banana Mustache!" Yelled an all too familiar voice through the Den Den. The captain and commanders' worries instantly went up, dread filling them. "Luffy?" Said Whitebeard, his voice full of concern, why was Luffy there? The Den Den continued, and they could hear the kid crying, "You need to help Ace! Somethings wrong and you- you- yo-." They could hear the kid choking on his word, the sobs growing. Whitebeard sat there in shock, as well as everyone else. Ace was in trouble? They were shocked, the happy and always smiling kid was sounding so heartbroken and scared. It made them worry even more. "I think you need to get here," Started Max, even sounding worried himself. "It seems bad."

Whitebeard nodded to himself, he could hear the faint crying of Luffy in the background, he could see Haruta running out the door, probably going to the navigators to set their course. "We're changing our course towards Maldo, based on the good weather and wind, it will take maybe a day." He said, and tried to hide his worry a bit, it would not make anything better for him to sound worried. "Thank you Whitebeard, we'll be waiting." Said Max, sounding a bit relieved. "Max, yoi." Said Marco, his face, although having the bored and usual look on his face, seemed a bit concerned. "Who else is there?" He asked, wanting to know if the other brothers were present. He looked at his father, and could see eyes full of concern. "There is Luffy and an another boy, Sabo." Said Max, "There is also a bird, but it seems sick or something; it collapsed."

Everyone's eyes opened in shock, dread completely filling them. They knew Dust was connected to Ace somehow. The fact that the bird seemed sick, even collapsing, could not be good. No wonder Luffy was so distraught. Marco looked at Whitebeard, both of them feared what might have happened to the young assassin. They said a few more words to the man, before hanging up, hoping that they would get there fast and that they could help. That Ace was okay, even though it seemed that was not the case, but they hoped.

---x---

Sabo sat and held Luffy. Luffy had fallen asleep after the conversation, they were staying with Max for the time being. Sabo was thankful for how helpful he was, and that the pirates were coming to help. After Luffy had broken down and basically cried himself to sleep, Sabo had managed to just shut everything out. Seeing Luffy so distraught and scared, and the fact that Dust had collapsed, made his mind go into protection mode and he was able to just be there for Luffy, not showing his own emotions, locking them away. Right now Luffy needed him and he was going to be there for him. No matter what.

After the meeting, Sabo had carried Luffy to Max's house and sat down in the living room. Luffy laying on the sofa, with his head on Sabo’s lap, his hand running through his hair, comforting him in his sleep. After just sitting like that for a few hours, Max came back, his day over. He smiled at them calmly and friendly. "It's almost dinner time, do you want anything special?" He asked Sabo, who shook his head, looking at Luffy with caring eyes. Max nodded and went to make some food for himself and the boys.

30 minutes later, he returned with plates and placed them on the table. Sabo shook his younger brother, making him stir. "Lu, wake up." He said, his voice calm and caring. "It's dinner time." Luffy sat up, rubbing his eyes a bit. When Max returned with the food, a stew, Luffy smiled a small smile, "Thank you, Mister Mayor." He said, looking a bit happy. Max smiled back, "It's no problem, I'm glad I can help." He said, and they sat down, eating their food. Even though Sabo hadn't eaten for a while, he could not eat everything on his plate. His stomach was queasy with worry and offered his food to Luffy, who ate it down. Sabo smiled at how Luffy at least ate, maybe a bit less than normal, but it still made Sabo happy seeing him act more like himself. This is what Ace feels like all the time. Was what he thought, he could not understand how he managed it day after day. No wonder he is as exhausted as he is sometimes.

After eating, Luffy and Max started a conversation about different animals, and how much Luffy liked them. It made Sabo happy to see Luffy talking again, and having a conversation. Max really is a good man, and they were happy he was as helpful as he was. Sabo made his way over to Dust. They had put him in a nest made of a blanket, just so he was as comfortable as he could be, it made them feel a bit better. Sabo was a bit saddened by the fact the bird had made no movement, but it was still alive, which was somewhat comforting.

Dust fainting and collapsing had only happened one time before. That had been when Ace was younger and had been exhausted and fallen in the water. They had at first though Ace was gone, but he had been fished up and was just unconscious. This made it so they knew that if Ace was unconscious and his power taken away, Dust would react to it. If Ace died, the bird would most likely die too.

Sabo hoped that never happened. Sabo took a deep breath, composing himself again. Remembering Ace was not here and in trouble, sometimes made his mask falter a bit. But he would not show it to Luffy. Luffy needed him, and Sabo was going to be there for him.

"Ne Sabo," Said Luffy, making Sabo look at him. "What should we name Rascal’s family?" Asked Luffy tilting his head. Sabo could see Luffy trying to take his mind off of Ace, and therefore was talking about happy stuff. But Luffy's eyes held all the worry and concern he tried to hold in. Sabo hummed a bit, "I don't know, there is his girlfriend and 3 kids, 2 boys and a girl I believe." Luffy looked at Max, "What do you think?" He said, tilting his head. "I think you should choose, you found them after all." Said Max, smiling. Luffy thought for a bit, "I know!" He said, looking at Sabo and Max with a smile. "The girlfriend can be Lindsey, like the barmaid!" Sabo nodded, smiling as Luffy did, "What about the kids?" He asked. Luffy thought again, "I know," He started. "The girl can be Maria, and boys can be Marlo and Max!"

Max looked shocked for a second, "You want to name it after me?" He asked, and Luffy nodded. "Yeah," He started, "The little boy was cute and seemed to help his sister and brother. You don't mind, do you?" He said, tilting his head. Max laughed a bit, "Of course I don't mind, it's an honor actually." He then smiled happily at Luffy. "They sound like a happy family." Luffy smiled at that, "They are! I can't wait to tell the names… to Ace…" Luffy trailed a bit off, his face falling. Sabo made his way back to the couch, sitting down next to Luffy, putting his hand on his head. "We'll tell him the names when we speak to him." Luffy looked at him, eyes shining with tears as he nodded, before leaning on him. Sabo started a conversation with Max while comforting Luffy.

He could do this.

---x---

Marco, Thatch, and Izou went to the Mayor's house. They had just arrived, and they were the ones chosen to get the two kids. The others wanted to come with them, but Pops had said that fewer was better, so they wouldn't worry the others on the island. It was usually Marco that talked to the inhabitants, if not Whitebeard went himself. Marco wanted to take Izou and Thatch with him, seeing as the two boys were comfortable around them. They knew the kids most likely were with the mayor, and hoped they were okay. When they got to the house, Marco knocked. They heard some movement and Max opened the door. "Commanders," He said, looking his happy and calm self. "Please come in." Max moved aside, giving them room to go inside.

"How are they, yoi?" Asked Marco, wanting to know how they took the fact something was wrong with Ace, they seemed really attached to him, especially Luffy. Max shook his head, "The kid, Luffy, tries to act normal. But sometimes, especially when he talks or is reminded by his brother, gets depressed." Marco nodded, he understood that, they seemed close. When Max made no more sign to continue, he frowned a bit. "And Sabo, yoi?" Max frowned a bit, making them worry. Max sighed, "I'm not sure." He started, "He seems okay, but something also seems off."

They nodded, frowning a bit to themselves, "Where are they, yoi?" Max signalized them to follow, and they went to the living room. When they got to the room, they could see the two boys. Luffy and Sabo were talking to a woman, they seemed to be okay, at least for now. When Max came in after them, he got the woman's attention, "Maria, the boys’ ride is here." The woman, Maria, looked at them, a kind smile on her face. "Of course." She looked at the boys, "Be good now." She said, before leaving, nodding at the pirates. "Pompom! Birdy Blue Breast! Pretty man!" Yelled Luffy, sounding really happy to see them. It made the commanders smile. "Hi Luffy." Said Thatch, waving at him. Making Luffy smile a bit more, they could see the smile wasn't as happy as it used to be, but happy he was smiling. Sabo also had a smile, also seeming happy to see them.

The commanders were happy to see that they seemed fine. Thatch went a bit inside the room, "Are you ready to leave?" He asked, smiling and trying to keep the mood up. Luffy nodded a bit, before his smile fell, looking depressed. This made them frown a bit, especially Thatch, did he say something wrong? Luffy got up and went over to a small table and lifted some blanket, cradling it to his chest. This made them frown again, but understood the reaction when they saw the unconscious bird. Luffy looked at them and they smiled a bit back. Sabo went up to Luffy and put his hand on his shoulder. "Let's go, Lu." He said, smiling at Luffy when he looked at him. Making Luffy nod, a small sad smile on his lips. Luffy and Sabo left with Thatch and Izou, Marco staying behind a bit. When the door closed he turned to Max.

"We thank you for taking care of them, yoi." He said, looking at the mayor. Max smiled back, "It was no problem, I only hope their brother is okay." He said, looking at Marco with an understanding look. Marco nodded, "We hope that too, yoi." He said, nodding at the mayor. "Before you go commander," Started Max, "Could you give me an update on how they are later?" Max looked at Marco, a concerned look in his eyes. "I'm worried about them." Marco nodded, "We'll do that." He said, before bidding goodbye and following the others.

Marco was also worried, Luffy looked sad and defeated, they had expected that. But it was still weird and a bit heart wrenching seeing the happy kid so sad and concerned. Luffy was always happy and they wanted him to stay happy. But they were also concerned about Sabo. Even though he seemed to act like himself, there was something off, like Max had said. His smile seemed forced and he was tense, really tense. Marco shook his head, they would handle it.

They only hoped Ace was okay too.

---x---

Whitebeard sat in the meeting room, waiting for his sons to return with the boys. Seeing as they had for the last few weeks been checking up on their territories, it was no by means weird for them to stop here for a bit and send the three commanders to the mayor. Not long after sending them to fetch the kids, they returned. Thatch walked in first, holding the door opened for the rest. When Whitebeard saw Luffy, who came in first, he felt his heart ache. Luffy was cradling what he could tell was Dust to his chest and looked lost and scared, eyes full of unshed tears. They had a feeling Luffy would be looking like this, but seeing the happy and full of life Luffy so down, was still something they hoped to never see in the first place and hopefully never again.

Sabo, who came in after, seemed to be fine. And when he looked at the captain, he smiled. Whitebeard could tell the smile didn't reach his eyes, it looked sad and forced. His posture also seemed tense and forced. This caused some concern in the captain's chest. Sabo looked like he was trying with all his might to not falter, and was actually doing a somewhat good job of it. Had it not been for the fact he had seen Sabo as often as he had, he would not have noticed this. One look at Marco, who came in last, showed that he had noticed this too.

Luffy looked at the captain, eyes full of tears, before looking down in his hands, looking at Dust. Whitebeard smiled a small smile, looking at Luffy. "Why don't you put Dust here on the table?" He said to the kid, motioning for the end of the table, outside of the map that was constantly on the table and had spots on it signaling where islands, territories and other pirates were. "So we all can make sure he is okay and see if he wakes up." Luffy nodded a bit and went to the side of the table. When he stood there, he seemed to be hugging the bird a bit closer, not wanting to let it go. It broke many of their hearts when they could see him shaking a bit, trying not to cry.

Whitebeard was on his way to comfort the kid, when Sabo beat him to it. Sabo went up to Luffy, and put a hand on his shoulder. When Luffy looked at him, he smiled, "It's okay, Dust is safe here." He said, making Luffy nod a bit, before slowly putting Dust on the table. When Dust was placed, Luffy fixed the blanket a bit, making it look like a nice little nest. When he was done, he took Sabo's hand and leaned on his brother, trying to keep the tears at bay. When Luffy did this, Sabo looked up, and they could see his eyes shining a bit, before they looked normal again.

Thatch suddenly piped in, "Why don't you go with Izou to the galley and get something to eat?" He asked. Shoving Izou a bit, making him look at Thatch questionably. One look from him and Izou understood, "Yes Luffy, let's do that. After that we can visit Bay and ask her to check on Dust." Luffy looked at him and Izou smiled a kind smile. Luffy nodded and went to the door, Sabo following a bit, still holding onto Luffy. But let go once they were at the door and Luffy left with Izou. When the door closed and Sabo turned around, he was instantly embraced by Thatch. They could see the shocked expression on Sabo's face, and when Thatch tightened his arms a bit they could see tears forming, Sabo fighting to keep them from falling. "It's okay," Said Thatch, voice calm and caring, "You did good, we'll find Ace and everything will be okay."

That was it for Sabo. The tears started to fall as he clutched at the chef's jacket, letting out a sob, just feeling overwhelmed by everything, and was finally able to let go.

The others in the room could only watch as Sabo finally was able to let all the emotions out. Whitebeard felt proud of his son for comforting Sabo, too just being there for him. By the looks of it, it seemed like Sabo had been holding everything inside for the entire time. Knowing they were here and would help, was a huge comfort for him, and just let go. And it felt good, to just let it out, knowing he was not alone, knowing he and Luffy were not alone. And that was how it was for the next 10 minutes, Sabo being comforted by Thatch, telling him that it was okay.

When Thatch let go, Sabo wiped his face the best he could, trying to compose himself again. "I'm sorry," He started, sniffing a bit. "I just…" The others smiled an understanding smile. "It's fine," Said Whitebeard, giving his best comfort he could without touching the boy. "We understand." The others nodded inside them, they understood this must have been hard on Sabo. Not just the fact that Ace was in some kind of trouble, but that he could not show it in front of Luffy. It must have been hard and exhausting for him to act neutral around Luffy. When he seemed a bit more composed, Whitebeard asked the question everyone had on their mind. "What happened, Sabo?" He asked, looking concerned at the boy.

Sabo started the tale. On how Ace had done the assignment for The Red Cloud, gotten home exhausted for then to tell him about the marines, that they knew who they were. On how Ace had sent them to the island and went to help the villagers, how Dust had then collapsed, also how Dust and Ace were connected. When he was done, he had tears in his eyes again and blinked them away.

The pirates were really worried about Ace now. They knew he was in some kind of trouble, but the fact that he was most likely captured by the marines, who knew who he was, was a big concern. Whitebeard nodded, and looked at Sabo in a comforting manner, "Why don't you join Luffy and Izou in the galley?" Sabo nodded and took a deep breath before leaving. When he left, the occupants of the room got a serious look on their faces. "What should we do, Pops?" Asked Thatch, looking at his father. Whitebeard sighed, "For now," He started, "We try to listen in on every marine communication we can and the news." He leaned a bit back against his chair. "I also think we should head towards Impel Down, they will most likely bring Ace there. And any marine ship we see, we will attack." The commanders nodded, it sounded like a good plan. "And while we do this," He continued, "We must be there for Sabo and Luffy, they need it more than ever." Everyone nodded. Whitebeard was right, they needed someone to lean on, especially Sabo.

---x---

Ace slouched in his chains. He had been chained at the wall for the most part of the last 4 days and hated it. The moment he was not chained at the wall, he was being interrogated by the marines. They had found no signs to say he lived with anyone, which Ace was thankful for. Seeing as they knew he was the son to Roger, they had used the damn spike chains on him. They were made of seastone, and had spikes on the inside, so any movement he made, made it so the spikes could cut into his wrists or ankles. Ace was also still exhausted.

Every time he was able to fall asleep, he was either kicked or hit, never getting any time to get his energy back. When he was being interrogated, they either whipped his back, or dunked his head in water, before being chained to the wall again when he said nothing. It was at times like this, he was thankful for his assassins training. He was trained to not break under torture. What the marines did, was no match for what he had been through before. But Ace was still exhausted and hoped they would slip up soon, giving him a chance to escape, or contact someone. He hoped Sabo and Luffy had gotten to the pirates and were safe. Ace had also heard the marines talking, which gave him some idea on how they got the information. Ace hoped he had heard wrong.

He also knew where they were taking him. They were heading for an island near a marine base called Gogado and were supposed to hand him over to someone else. From what he had heard, they did not know who he was, only that he was someone special. It seemed like the vice admirals decided not to tell, keeping it a surprise, hoping for a big promotion. Even though Ace was exhausted and had not gotten any real sleep for almost 2 weeks, he had a plan. For the last day, he had acted more exhausted than what he really was, hoping for the marines to think he was close to dying. He was only 19 years old, it was no surprise for a 19 year old to take badly to interrogation. And it had worked.

The marines had gone a bit easier on him, giving him a bit more to drink, less interrogation, seeing as he was getting rapidly 'weaker', and they did need him alive. He knew he could not escape, he was chained by seastone, but there was one thing he could try with the small bit of energy he had saved up. When the marine watching him fell asleep, Ace closed his eyes and concentrated hard. He knew he was chained to seastone and was exhausted, but he could hopefully get through to Dust. Just one small thing. This seastone wasn't high quality. He started sweating a bit, his body shaking. He had tried with Azuruko while chained by seastone, but he had not been as exhausted as he was now. He could feel dust was out and tried with all his might to get Dust awake, to get him to stand up and give a sign to where he was. Ace started to breath hard, body shaking, sweat dripping from his face, he needed to do this.

5 minutes later, he went slack in the chains.

---x---

Whitebeard sat in the meeting room. For the last 3 days, they had almost always been in the room. After Bay had checked Dust over the best she could and said the bird was exhausted. Luffy didn't want to move him, wanting to stay around the bird in case it woke up. Sabo often joined Luffy and just sat with him, trying his best to comfort him. Whitebeard also used to stay with them telling stories or having small conversations with them, trying to keep their minds a bit calm, making them remember they were there. That they were not alone. It was no different today. They were eating lunch, and most of the commanders were in the room, trying to cheer the kid up, when Luffy suddenly sat straight, eyes big and full of hope and tears. "Dust?" He said softly and hopefully, before tears fell down and he screamed the bird's name, launching at the table. When the other occupants looked at the bird, everyone halted for a second; the bird was moving.

Dust slowly got up and sluggishly moved a bit on the table. When the bird ignored Luffy standing next to him, Luffy stopped and stared at the bird. "Dust?" He said slowly. The bird hopped slowly on the table. Its wings hanging by its side, not being strong enough to keep them by his side, its entire body being a bit slow. Everyone watched its movement, before it suddenly stopped at the table, in the middle of the map, pecking a spot at it. When he lifted its head, Sabo checked the mark and his eyes went big. "Is Ace at Gogado?" Sabo asked slowly, trying to not get his hopes up. When Dust gave a small tiny caw, all air left his lungs. They knew where Ace was. And seeing the bird up, meant he had some strength in him.

When Luffy also understood, he instantly hugged Sabo in happiness, letting out something in between a laugh and sob. Sabo put his hand out, patting Dust who leaned in at his hand, enjoying the touch, before falling over again. "Haruta," Said Whitebeard, getting all the attention. "Tell the navigators to head for Gogado as fast as possible." Haruta nodded and ran out of the room. When Luffy let go of Sabo, and put Dust back in the nest, both smiling and crying of happiness. Sabo put his hand on the mark, closing his eyes, taking a deep breath. Ace was going to be okay. And he sent a watery smile at the captain, who smiled back at him.

---x---

Ace was being dragged off the boat. His ankles hurt from the chain they had refused to take off, the spikes digging into his skin with each movement. They had just arrived at Gogado and were going to put Ace in a cell at the island. And kept him there until the other marines arrived, which was in 2 days. He hoped he had managed to get through to Dust yesterday and hoped the pirates were close by. He knew the pirates were around here somewhere, not too far away from the island Ace sent his brothers, and hoped they were not too far away now either. If no signs of them were there by the next 2 days, he would need to take drastic measures. Ace hoped he would not need that.

He was still weak and they were still harsh on him, but he got water every day, which was more than Ace had thought he would get. He wished they would take the chains off his feet, or at least change them to regular ones. The way he was chained to the wall, made it so he had to stand on his feet, and that hurt. The same with his wrist, blood was dripping down his arms. Ace could see the sun setting and was feeling the edges of his mind blur. The walk here had exhausted him, seeing as he was exhausted from before, the walk did not help. Ace tried his best to relax against the wall, but it was impossible since he had to stand on his legs. If he tried to slouch a bit, his wrist would be pulsating with pain. He wished he could lean on the wall behind him, but his back was full of open wounds from the interrogation torture they had used. So Ace waited, trying to stay awake so his hands, feet and back would not get any worse. But he passed out a few hours later.

The next day, he was kicked awake and given some water, before being left alone. His body was tired. Ace was only hanging by his hands now, his legs too tired and hurting really bad. He had a feeling the wounds might start to get infected, which would be really bad. After a few hours of small silence, he heard something that caught his ears, "Boss! The Moby Dick is closing in!" Ace smiled to himself as the marines started to freak out, getting ready to attack, not understanding what they were doing here.

It was a few hours later that he heard sounds of battle, but was too tired to try to look out the window in his cell to see how it went. If he did, he would need to stand in his feet, so he just waited. Half an hour later, the door to his cell opened, "Ace, yoi?" He heard and recognized the voice as the first commanders. He managed to lift his head a bit, looking at the commander, making a small smile as he was saved. "Izou!" Yelled Marco, before going to Ace, crouching in front of him. "We're going to get you out, yoi." He said, trying to comfort and reassure him. Ace could see Izou coming in and going to his side, fiddling with the chains. Not even a minute later, he fell forward, being catched by Marco before he hit the ground. His legs were also freed and Marco helped him walk outside, his legs hurting with each step, but he wanted to walk out by himself. He didn't like to be carried. He could walk, no matter how much his legs just pulsated in pain each step.

When he was out he leaned on Marco, closing his eyes as he enjoyed the feeling of sun and wind on his face. He leaned on the first commander the entire way to a boat, wanting to walk by himself, but still needed a bit of leverage from his injured ankles. He could possibly be carried, but he did not want that, he was not that exhausted, he could walk by himself. When they boarded the boat and started the small sail back to the Moby Dick, Ace leaned his head on Marco's shoulder, closing his eyes. "Thank you." He said, before succumbing to the darkness, finally being able to rest, and he couldn't keep himself conscious any longer.

---x---

Whitebeard sat in his chair on the deck. After finding out where Ace was and that they were going to be able to get to him, everyone had calmed a bit down, everyone starting to get ready for battle. The brothers had been more open with them and were acting a bit more like themselves, which made them happy. Sabo was a big brother and was always there for Luffy if he needed it, ready to comfort him. But Sabo also had gone to some of the other pirates, mostly Thatch, for a bit of comfort himself. He was tough and an amazing brother, but he was not invincible.

Luffy usually either was with Sabo if he felt a bit depressed, but had one time, when Sabo was getting a bit of rest, went to Whitebeard, and just sat with him. When he had asked why he just sat there, he had shocked the pirates that were close by with his words. "Sabo is tired and needs to sleep. And I don't want to be by myself right now." Luffy had then leaned back on Whitebeard, since he sat on his lap. And just taking the comfort he could get. It seemed like Luffy knew Sabo was tired from acting like he was, staying strong, so he decided to use Whitebeard instead. It made the man happy knowing the kid trusted him.

They were now closing in on the island. They decided to use a smaller boat to get to land, seeing as there were not too many marines and that the water was a bit shallow. Making so the Moby could get stuck. Whitebeard was also not going to join the fight. Don't get it wrong, he wanted to join, but they figured out it was best for him to stay on the ship with the two brothers, to make sure they didn't try to join the battle themselves. So they had decided to send in the commanders, seeing as the ship they used was not too big and could not hold too many at the same time.

It was decided that the ones that would go to the island were Marco, Thatch, Izou, Haruta, Jozu, Vista and Rakuyo. They also had the best fighters from their division, and had a small army of 20 people. Bay was ready in the infirmary, they had a feeling the assassin was injured and wanted the doctor to be ready in case. When they closed in on the island, the commanders could see the marines was ready, but did not expect them to come in a smaller boat, so they still had the moment of surprise. Marco flew off, to scout from the air, to see if he could locate the assassin and orient the other commanders on the island, looking out for sneak attacks or other marines trying to get away.

Marco was in the air and could see somewhere around 20 or so marines on the ground. He had a feeling there was more, but they were inside the boat, or what be believed to be some kind of small jail. Marco could also see 2 vice admirals and decided to have them in his sight most of the time. He had a feeling Ace was in the small jail, seeing as both the vice admirals were in front of the door. He then made an eight pattern in the sky, the signal for his brothers to charge. And charge they did.

They were not holding back when they ran at the marines. Thatch used all his force in every one of his attacks, managing to take out 3 of the marines before they even knew what was happening. Izou used all of his tactics to surprise the marines, either them from a distance, or sneak up and shoot them right in front of them. Haruta, after getting the pinpoints and tips from Ace, had managed to get better at just dancing around the enemy, getting hits in directly before they could understand what was happening. She was really fast. When one of the Vice admirals went to join the fight, deciding to take on Thatch it seemed, Marco dived and pinned the other Vice admiral under him.

"The key, yoi." He said, sitting atop of the man. "Why are you here? You have no business with the son of Roger!" He screamed in anger and panic, trying to get loose. But Marco had the upper hand and only pinned him more to the ground, even taking a dagger out holding it to his throat. " The key ." Hissed Marco, threatening to cut the man's throat. "Like hell!" Screamed the man, not giving in. "I'll never let you free that devils son!" Marco had had it and just cut the man's throat, before searching his pockets, finding a key. It looked like a key to the door to the small jail. When Marco went to open the door, he looked behind him. It seemed the battle was coming to an end, they winning by a long shot. The marines were no match for them. He could see Izou walking his way, having decided to come in case he needed to lock pick anything. He was the best at that. Marco opened the door and walked inside.

Inside was a single dark room. The only openings were a small window and the door. And chained to the wall, was the young assassin. He looked a bit worse for wear, hanging by his hands in chains. His legs were also chained to the wall, but he didn't stand, only hanging by the hands. He looked to be unconscious.

Marco made his way over, "Ace, yoi?" He asked as he walked towards the boy. He could see the assassin moving his head, giving a small smile as he recognized him. Marco could see the locks on the chains and knew the key he had would not fit. "Izou!" He yelled before crouching in front of the assassin, "We're going to get you out, yoi." He said, as he could see Izou get inside, lock picking the chains. When his arms were freed, he fell forward and Marco cached him before he hit the ground. The first commander felt his anger grow when he saw what kind of chains it was and the state of his wrists. They were torn and bloodied, really bad. Bay would need to fix that. When his legs were freed, he could see the same kind of chains and was contemplating on just lifting the assassin, and carrying him back. When Marco went to stand up, he noticed that Ace stood up with him, it seems like he can walk stand by himself.

Marco took his arm over his shoulder and helped him stand and walk out of the cell. When they got out, he could see the assassin smiling, closing his eyes, feeling the freedom. They walked slowly to the boat, Marco helping the assassin walk on his injured legs. He knew the assassin had much pride and dignity and wanted to walk by himself. Marco figured he could manage that. Ace did not stumble the entire walk, just walking slowly and taking small steps. Marco could see the others staring at them, clearly concerned by the state of the assassin, but let them walk past them, before following them to the boat.

When they got to the boat, Marco helped Ace board it, before sitting down, helping the assassin sit down. When the boat was pushed from the shore and made its way back to the Moby, Ace leaned his head on Marcos shoulder, "Thank you." Said the young assassin, before falling asleep. The other pirates were a bit concerned when he went slack, but when they all saw he was only asleep, they smiled a bit. Happy that he was safe and would be okay.

When they were at the Moby Dick, Marco decided to carry the boy to the infirmary, not wanting to wake him up, seeing the tired look on his face. And he had a feeling he wouldn't wake at all. He looked exhausted. When he had put the kid in the infirmary, Bay looked him over. He went to tell his father how it went.

---x---

Whitebeard sat in the meeting room, waiting. His children had been gone for almost 2 hours and hoped they would be back soon. Sabo and Luffy was sitting beside him, also waiting to hear how their brother was. When the door opened and Marco walked in, Luffy was instantly in front of him, bombarding him with questions on how Ace was. Marco used his hands to halt the boy, so he could speak. "Ace is with Bay, yoi." He said, looking at the kid. "It went fine and Ace is going to be okay." Luffy nodded, "Can we see him?" He asked, tilting his head. Marco shook his head, making Luffy's shoulder hunch. "Bay is checking him over, yoi." He started, "You can see him when she's finished." Luffy looked at him with hopeful eyes, "You promise?" Marco nodded, "I promise, yoi." Luffy nodded, smiling a bit, before he went and sat with Sabo.

Izou then came in the door. "Luffy, Sabo." He said, getting the attention from the boys. "Why don't we go and eat, while Marco talks to Pops." The kids nodded and went with Izou to the galley, where Thatch was making some food for them. Marco and Whitebeard watched them go, a smile on their faces. When the door closed, Marco turned to his father. Face a bit serious and worried, while still having the same bored look on it.

"How did it go, son?" Asked Whitebeard, looking at Marco. Marco sighed, before looking up. "It went fine, the marines was easily dealt with, yoi." Whitebeard nodded, "And Ace?" He asked. Marco sighed again, "He is a bit injured and looks to be exhausted, yoi." He looked seriously at his father. "They used the shackles with the spikes, his legs and wrist looked torn up." Whitebeard's eyes hardened and brows furrowed in anger. Those shackles were only used in special cases. Seeing how they did not know he was an assassin, only Rogers son, made him want to go and kill the marines again himself. Those shackles where the worst there was and they only put them on because of his heritage.

Marco shook his head, "And even though he had been held in them for days, he still walked back to the boat, yoi." Whitebeard started at Marco in small shock. He knew the shackles were painful and would tear into his flesh, bringing extreme pain. "He walked by himself?" He asked, looking at his son. Marco shook his head. "Not entirely, yoi. I did help a bit, but he walked on his own legs. He fell asleep in the boat, or fell unconscious more like it." Whitebeard nodded, closing his eyes. He knew the assassin would want to walk by himself if he had any strength in him, and he was a strong person. But it was still amazing that he had managed to do it. Whitebeard had met and seen people that had been shackled for only hours in those chains, and had not been able to walk by themselves for a bit. The kid was strong, and would do his best to stand on his own feet.

Whitebeard and Marco then made some small talk, and were soon joined by the other commanders, aside from Izou and Thatch, who was with the other two kids. Half an hour later, Bay opened the door and walked in. All the conversation stopped when she walked in and they took a deep breath when they saw the look at her face; she looked furious. "Daughter," Said Whitebeard, looking at the doctor's angry strides. "Is something wrong?" Bay said nothing as she marched up to Marco, and hit him over the head. Shocking them a bit.

"Are you stupid?!" She almost screamed at him, "You let him walk by himself, even after seeing what chains that held him?!" Everyone stared at them, Marco rubbed his head a bit. "He wanted to walk by hi-," Started Marco, but was silenced by another small hit from Bay. "I couldn't care less even if he was the king of the world and said he was fine, you should have carried him!" Marco held up his hands in front of him, stopping Bay from landing another hit, "Okay, yoi. I get it, I won't do it again." He said, looking at the fuming doctor, "You better not." She said, before turning towards Whitebeard, taking a deep breath. "Is he okay, daughter?" Asked Whitebeard, when she had calmed a bit down. Bay could get angry if they did something that made bad worse, and guessed his legs were worse than they thought. Bay sighed, "He is mostly okay now, I have bandaged him up."

The others let out a relieved sigh at this, happy he was with them and seemed to be better. Bay then continued. "His wounds are not too bad, but his ankles," Bay threw a glare at Marco, "Is the worst. They have some deep cuts in them, and have a small infection, which I have given him treatment for." The others nodded, and understood why she was mad that Marco had let him walk. Infected wounds were bad, and using the limbs with infected wounds was even worse. "He has wounds on his wrist from the shackles, but they are not too bad. He also has wounds on his back, most likely from some kind of torture." Whitebeard closed his eyes, knowing the young kid had been tortured, even if he was an assassin, was something he did not like. Bay sighed again, "I also found a bit of water in his lungs."

Everyone stared at her in shock, "You mean he was…" Started Rakuyo, but trailed off. Bay nodded. And everyone wanted to go back, and kill the marines again. The kid, who only was a kid to the marines' knowledge, had been waterboarded? Only because his father was the Pirate King? That was just inhumane. Bay continued when they seemed to have calmed down, "I have fixed this, and he is now sleeping. He was a bit dehydrated, so I put him on some fluids. He is exhausted and will most likely sleep for a while." They nodded, "Thank you daughter." Said Whitebeard, looking at her in a proud manner. Bay nodded, "The kids brothers can also see him if they want to." She then looked at them, "You are allowed to visit, but only if you keep it down." When they nodded, she left to go back to the infirmary, staying with his patient.

Marco hummed, "I'll go and tell Sabo and Luffy they can see Ace." He then nodded at Whitebeard, and went out the door. Whitebeard closed his eyes, he knew being the son of the late pirate king was bad, but being treated like an animal was just wrong. He got up and headed towards the infirmary himself. He wanted to see the kid, and make sure he was okay.

---x---

Sabo and Luffy went to the infirmary. They had been told by Marco that they could see Ace, and that he was sleeping. When they were inside, they could see Bay bussing around, and fixing some stuff. Whitebeard sat in a chair, and smiled when he saw the kids. And in the bed in front of the man, lay Ace, sleeping soundly. He was placed on his side, to keep the wounds on his back from being put pressure on, an Iv in his arm. Luffy was extremely happy to see Ace, even if he was asleep. When he got up to the bed, he instantly crawled onto the bed. "Luffy, you sho-," Started Marco, but was silenced when he saw what the kid did. Luffy, seeing Ace laid on his side, arms stretched out in front of him on the bed, crawled into the arms and laid down so he could be held by his unconscious brother. Laying completely still, just staring at his brother, before he closed his eyes.

It was a heart warming sight. Marco looked at Bay, and she looked at them, without interfering, so he guessed it was okay. Luffy had not moved the Iv and was careful when lying down. The kid was almost 16, but looked much smaller than that in his brother's arms, and it both warmed their hearts, and made it ache at seeing how much they meant to each other. Sabo went up, and sat beside them, putting one arm on Ace's shoulder and one on Luffy's head, stroking his hair. A smile on his lips, his brother finally with them again. The other occupants in the room watched them with smiles on their faces, happy to see the three brothers together.

A few hours later, Thatch and Izou came into the room, bringing food. Their hearts broke at the sight. Luffy laying in Ace's arms, sleeping. And Sabo rested his head on the bed, one hand on Ace, and the other draped over Luffy, sleeping with a smile on his face. They looked really adorable.

They decided against waking them up, but spared some food until they woke up. When they left again, they told the others how cute and adorable it was, and almost everyone peeked inside the infirmary to look at the brothers at some point. And everyone who saw them had a smile on their faces when they left.

---x---

Ace slowly blinked his eyes open. He felt better than he had in days, and knew he was safe. When his eyes focused, he saw the sleeping face of Luffy in front of him. Ace smiled, happy to see him okay, and moved his hand a bit, trying not to wince at the pain in his wrist, and put it on Luffy's head. He then moved his fingers through his hair, and Luffy moved a bit, opening his eyes. "Hey." Said Ace, voice soft, when Luffy looked at him. When Luffy heard Ace talk, and saw that he was awake, he clutched at his shirt a bit, and pressed his head into his chest, tears of happiness falling from his eyes. Ace, still holding his hand on Luffy's head, continued to stroke his head. "It's okay," Said Ace, holding Luffy a bit tighter. "I'm okay. I won't leave you, I'll always keep my promise." Ace held Luffy as he cried, happy to see his brother awake.

When Luffy moved away a bit, wiping his face. Ace managed to sit up, only wincing a bit. When he was upright, Luffy hugged Ace again, just holding his brother, and hearing his heart beat. Ace placed his hand on his head, and let him hold him. Ace then looked around. He was in the infirmary on the Moby Dick. Not too far away from his bed, he could see Whitebeard and Marco sitting, having nodded off in their chairs. Ace looked towards the windows, and saw it was dark outside, probably in the middle of the night. "Hey Luffy," Said Ace, getting the attention of his brother. "Where's Sabo?" Luffy looked at him, before turning his head towards the door to Bay's office. "Sabo!" He yelled, before hugging his brother again.

The door to the office opened, and Sabo stood there, a small panicked look on his face, probably from Luffy yelling, but instantly stared at Ace in shock when he saw him awake. Ace then held out his other hand, signalizing for Sabo to get there. Sabo just stared at him for a second, before moving. When he was by Ace's side, Ace hooked his arm around Sabo, and brought him close, hugging him. " You did great ." Ace said in a low voice, hugging his brother. Sabo stood there for a second, before hugging back, a stray tear falling from his eye. Ace just smiled, closing his eyes, happy to be with his brothers again.

The two pirates, hearing Luffy's yell, woke up. And stared at Ace, smiling at seeing him awake. They only smiled more when Sabo got there and watched the reunion smiling. Bay then came up to them, standing next to them. Also coming out of her office after hearing Luffy's yell and Sabo leaving their conversation. They then watched as Ace let go of Sabo, and he stood up a bit, wiping his eyes a bit, a relieved smile on his face. "Don't you dare do that again!" Sabo said, looking at Ace. Ace looked at him, eyes full of relief and comfort. "I'll try not to." He said, stroking Luffy's head. Sabo looked a bit irritated at the answer, but sighed, "I'm glad you awake." Ace smiled at him, and held his arm out. Sabo stepped a bit closer, and Ace dragged him close, "I'm sorry for leaving you and Luffy alone." Sabo closed his eyes, just happy to hear Ace's voice.

Bay then cleared her throat, getting the attention. "Luffy, why don't you and Sabo go and get some food, I'm sure Ace is hungry." Luffy moved away from Ace looking at her, then at Ace. When Ace gave a small smile and nod, he got out of the bed, and went with Sabo to get some food. Leaving Ace alone with the doctor and the two pirates. "How are you feeling?" Said Bay, moving towards Ace, holding a clipboard. Ace looked at her, smiling a bit. "I'm feeling fine, just a bit of aching here and there." Bay hummed at him, "Here," She said, handing him the clipboard and a pen. "Write your name." Ace sighed, and took the pen and clipboard. When he started to write the first letter, he flinched and dropped the pencil. Bay looked at him sternly, lifting her eyebrow "Okay, maybe a bit more than just aching." Said Ace, a small laugh escaping him.

Bay shook her head. Muttering something about being just as bad as the first commander, making the occupants laugh. Bay then checked him over quickly, and took the Iv out. "You are healing nicely, and you will feel pain in your arms for a bit when you use them. Your legs are a bit worse off, you had a small infection, so it's taking a bit longer to heal." She then moved her clipboard and looked at Ace, "Your back is healing nicely, and your lungs should be clear of fluids, but you should take it easy for a bit." Ace nodded at her, and moved a bit up in the bed, leaning against the pillows in a sitting position.

The door opened, and Sabo, Luffy, Thatch and Izou came in, holding food. "Ace!" Said Thatch, happy to also see the assassin up., "Good to see you awake." Luffy jumped on the bed, sitting in Ace's lap, "Yeah, you slept for an entire day." He pouted a bit, "It was boring without you." Ace laughed and hugged him. Ace moved a bit to the side, dragging Luffy with him, looking at Sabo. "Get in." He said and Sabo just looked at him. "The bed is big enough for all of us, so come on." Sabo sighed. When Luffy gave him the puppy dog eyes, he went and sat next to them on the bed, Luffy hugging him. Luffy then settled between his brothers, and looked at Thatch, waiting for him to serve the food. After Thatch dealt the food out, they sat and ate, talking about what had happened while Ace was away. Ace ate slowly, trying not to make his wrist hurt, and just smiled, hearing Luffy tell what they had done. A bit later, Dust flew in when the door opened, and landed on Ace’s lap. Ace patted the bird and gave it a bit of food. Dust gave a small caw, then settled down, happy to see his master was okay.

And that was how they spent most of the day that came. The brothers sitting in the bed, relaxing and happy to be together again, and talking with the pirates.

---x---

Whitebeard walked out of his room. He had been ordered to rest a bit by Marco, and had done that. It was nighttime, and almost everyone was asleep. After Ace had visited them the first time, and stayed up during the night with him, he had started to do the same. It was really comforting and relaxing to watch the sea during the night. Marco had caught him a few times, and was always a bit mad at him for staying up during the night. Whitebeard laughed a bit every time, telling Marco to not worry. When he made his way to the front of the ship, he stopped at what he saw. At the front of the ship, on the railing, sat Ace. He was not standing as usual, but sitting on the railing, and looking out at sea. Enjoying the night as he used to.

Whitebeard wondered why he was sitting at the railing and not standing as usual. But when he moved a bit closer, and saw the bare feet and bandages around his ankles, he understood why. His ankles are probably hurting. He moved closed, and stood beside him. "I don't think Bay will be happy when she finds out you snuck out of the infirmary." Ace looked at him, laughing a bit. "You are probably right," He looked at the sea again. "I just needed some fresh air." Whitebeard nodded, "What about your brothers?" He asked, looking at the sea himself. Ace shook his head a bit. "They're sleeping." Ace then sighed, "Whitebeard," He said, getting his attention. He looked at the captain, eyes filled with content and serenity. "I can't thank you enough for watching my brothers again, and for helping me." He said to the captain.

Whitebeard smiled back, "It was nothing, we are glad to help." He looked at the sea, "You and your brothers will always have a home here, and we will always help if we can." Ace nodded, looking out at sea, closing his eyes. "About that," Started Ace, getting the captain's attention. "Luffy is soon turning 16, and needs to learn how to be a pirate." He then sighed. "Rayleigh might take them in, but he is unsure. But if he declines, I might take up on your offer, make Luffy and Sabo stay here.” Whitebeard nodded. “I would love that. But what about you?” Ace hummed. “I will continue as I have, maybe be more at the Red Cloud as my brothers are here. I can’t join.”

Whitebeard hoped for a bit of better words. “You do know, if you join, I will not keep you away from your work. You can still work, I offer a place to belong.” Ace nodded. “I know.” Ace then looked at him. “But what will you do if the news that I, Ace of Spades, joined you, and they come hunting me, and you, down?” Whitebeard hummed. “I would protect you as I do with all my children.” Ace shook his head. “No. Or, you would, and that is what scares me. I can’t join. It would put everyone here in danger.” Whitebeard got that, but he still hoped. “You will always have a home here, Ace.” Ace smiled at him. “I know, and thank you. But I can’t join. I will visit if my brothers join though.” Whitebeard nodded, accepting that, at least for now.

Whitebeard thought about something. "Ace," He said, getting the attention. "Do you know how the marines found out who you are?" Ace sighed, looking at the sea, shaking his head. "I have an idea how, I overheard something the marines said." He then closed his eyes, "I only hoped I heard wrong." Whitebeard looked at him concerned, "What did you hear?" He asked. And When Ace looked at him, seeing the concern, decided to tell some of his troubles to the man. "They said something about an assassin, wearing a Belly mark," He sighed, looking at the sea, "If it's true, it is the same man that sold the information to Teach."

And Whitebeard understood. If it was true, the assassin had sold him out twice, even after getting some sort of warning from the leader of The Red Cloud. "What are you going to do?" He asked, concerned of how it was affecting the young assassin. Ace shook his head. "I'm sending Dust in the morning, asking if the leader knows anything." Whitebeard nodded, and then he realized something that made him smile a bit inside him. He trusted him with his troubles. He knew it was only one thing, but it was a start. They then sat and stood there in silence, enjoying the night. Whitebeard just being there for the assassin.

After a while, when they could see the faint rays of the sun in the distance, Whitebeard spoke up. "I think we should head in soon. It is getting rather late, or early." Ace laughed, and turned around, swinging his legs over the railing. "I guess you are right." He said. And before he made any more movement, Whitebeard held his hand out, crouching a bit down. Ace looked at him, and put his hand on top of the captain's big ones. Whitebeard helped the assassin down from the railing, making the small jump down easier on his ankles. When Ace landed on the deck, he still flinched a bit.

"You know," Said the captain, still holding his hand out, "There is no shame in asking for help every now and then." Ace looked at him, laughing. "I guess you're right about that too." Ace then held onto Whitebeard's giant hand, using it as a leverage as they walked to the infirmary. When they got to the infirmary and opened the door, they were met by an angry Bay. "You, mister I am okay, in bed. Now." She said, and helped Ace walk to the bed, sending a glare at the captain. Whitebeard laughed a bit inside him. Bay was tough enough to order the assassin around, even only having met him two times. She was a great doctor. He then watched as Ace laid down in bed again, next to Sabo and Luffy who still was asleep. He then sent a smile to the captain, before laying down, draping one hand over Luffy to lay on top of Sabo's hand, while the other was cradled around Luffy's head. Whitebeard then left as Ace closed his eyes.

---x---

It had been 4 days since Ace woke up. He was feeling much better on his feet and could walk around without pain in his feet. If he did walk a lot, used shoes or jumped down from places, like railing, he did still flinch a bit. He usually sat on the deck, at his usual spot, and read his book. He and his brothers had decided to stay for a bit, at least until his ankles were better. Ace had sent Dust to Daisuke 3 days ago, and almost immediately got a response that he would investigate, and get back to him when he figured anything out.

They were all just relaxing, when a scout suddenly came down from the outlook. "Pops," He said, getting the attention. "There is a ship approaching, we are not sure who it is." Whitebeard frowned a bit, they knew almost everyone at the sea, so it was unusual to meet someone they could not recognize. "Do they have a flag, son?" He asked, and the man nodded. "Yes, it is a red cloud of some sort." Ace frowned a bit at that and stood up, looking out at the sea. He could see a ship in the distance, not really too far away, he could see the mark on the flag. Seems like Daisuke found something out. The fact he showed up, did not fare well with Ace. Dust flew over his shoulder, heading for the ship.

Ace went over to Luffy, who sat near the mast with Sabo. "Why is Daisuke here?" He asked, tilting his head. Ace smiled at him, "I need to talk to him for a bit." He said, as he took the cape of the kid, putting it on. "Why don't you and Sabo head inside for a bit?" He said, looking at them. Luffy pouted, but went inside with Sabo. Ace then put his mask on, and looked at the captain, getting a comforting look and nod, Then he disappeared.

Marco went up to his father, "Do you know who it is, yoi?" He asked, looking at the man. Whitebeard nodded, "It is an assassins guild, called The Red Cloud." He said, and Marco frowned a bit, "Why are they here, yoi?" Whitebeard looked at him, before looking around him. There were almost only commanders on the deck. The others were busy or sleeping, it was a bit early. He trusted everyone on the deck, they had been with him for a long time, and already knew who Ace was. "It is one from The Red Cloud that told the marines about Ace." Everyone stared at him in shock, before going to the railing, wanting to see what was happening on the ship.

---x---

Ace appeared on the ship. Dust standing on the mast, looking at them. "Daisuke." Said Ace, nodding at the leader, who nodded back. Ace looked a bit around, and could see many familiar faces. There were many assassins on the ship, and every one of them, knew who Ace was, and who his brothers were. Daisuke then moved a bit, and behind him stood Jasper, he guessed. He was not old, but not young either. He looked to be about 26-27 years old, and looked like he was prepared to face him. He moved a bit forward, looking at Ace.

"Ace of Spades." He said, and Ace nodded. "I am terribly sorry for what I did." He then gave a bow, and rose again. "I did not know about the protection the first time, but I did the second time." Jasper then moved his hand, and took a sword from Daisuke, holding the handle, and pointing the sword downwards, holding it like a warrior when facing someone they respected. "I know words are only words, and I am ready to face the consequence of my actions." Ace then moved forward, placing his hand on top of Jaspers. He looked at the man. Jasper had broken the codex, even breaking them after being told his mistake, and getting a warning. He knew Jasper was attracted to money, that was the reason for the Belly sign. What he did was unforgiving, and Ace hated what he had to do, but it needed to be done. He moved his other hand, placing it on Jasper's shoulder, and moved the sword, pointing it towards the man.

Jasper looked at him understandingly, he knew he had messed up badly. He helped Ace push the sword through his chest. Ace held him as he fell down on the ground, a bit of blood trailing down his mouth. He looked apologetically at Ace, before his eyes went dull. Ace then put him on the ground, and closed his eyes, removing the sword. He then stood up, and handed the sword back to Daisuke. He had broken the codex, but he had faced his consequences dead on, and died the most honorable death he could. "He deserves a funeral, and to be buried on Amegakure." Daisuke nodded at him, and motioned for two of the assassins at the side, Soul and Trevor, to take the body inside.

Ace then joined Daisuke inside the ship, to talk and catch up on how The Red Cloud has been after what had happened.

---x---

The occupants on the Moby Dick, started at the boat in shock. "He… killed him." Said Thatch, stunned. They could not see everything, or hear anything from the boat. But they could see Ace driving the sword through the man, and the man falling down, before being taken away. Whitebeard had a feeling there was more to the story. "He didn't just kill him." Said a voice behind them, making them turn around.

"What do you mean, yoi?" Asked Marco, staring at Sabo, who apparently had walked back out on deck. Sabo shook his head, and went to the mast, picking something up, Luffy's hat. "He did not only break the biggest rule once, but twice." He then removed some dust from the hat. "He could have run and been hunted down by them, and being killed, his body hidden from everyone, never getting found. But instead, he faced the consequences." He then looked at the commanders and captain, "Ace gave him the most honorable death he could get after what he did." Then Sabo went back inside.

When the door closed, and the pirates understood his words, they understood. He knew he had done wrong, and the fact he had done it twice, was even worse. He had died a fast and noble death, facing the one he had wronged. Whitebeard had heard about this before, and had even witnessed it once. Someone betrayed their own crew, and then faced the consequences, getting a death worthy for what they had done. If they did this, they would not be hated, and spoken bad about. They would be remembered, even getting a funeral. Sabo was right,

It was the most honorable death he could get.

---x---

The pirates sat on deck, Ace was watching the sea, relaxing. Sabo and Luffy were running around somewhere on the ship, having fun. After a bit, someone came out on deck, going to the captain. "Son," Started Whitebeard, looking at Namur, who looked a bit troubled. "Is everything okay?" Namur shook his head, he was annoyed, and a bit angry. "I got a call from some allies in the north, they need me to go there." Whitebeard nodded, "I understand, you can leave if you need to, son." Namur, being a bit rough and was already angry, opened his mouth again, "I only hope it goes well, we don't want to lose anyone." The pirates, used to Namur saying these kinds of things, but only said them in anger, never holding any truth to them, and paid no mind to it. The commander was a good and kind man, he only sometimes had a bit of a short fuse. But Ace didn't know this.

"Anyone who has raised their hand against a comrade, even once," Started Ace, getting the attention, "Never dies a decent death. Remember that." They stared at his back, he seemed as calm as usual. The fact Namur was looking like a shark, who was known to eat their own kin, felt the sentence was directed at Namur. Whitebeard was about to tell Ace Namur was kind, he would never do that. But Namur, who already had a short fuse, retaliated before he knew what he was doing. "Which means you and I are both worthless." He said. And everyone froze, even Namur, understanding what he just said.

They knew Namur had done some stuff when he was younger. Being a merman was not easy and he had sometimes taken that anger out on others. He knew it himself and beat himself up by it. He hated that people looked down on them, and wished they could be equal, they were all humans after all. But he had just called the assassin worthless. He was about to speak again, to say he was sorry, that he did not mean it. But the assassin spoke first. "No." He said, making them stare at him, " We aren't fish, we're human." The assassin stood up, and turned around. He didn't look or sound mad. He started walking slowly, " No matter who you are, you don't know what kind of human you are until the very end." He walked past Namur, heading towards a door, where they now could see Sabo standing. "One realizes their true nature at the moment of death, that's the way to view death." Then he walked inside, closing the door behind him.

Everyone just stood there in silence for a moment, before Namur actually smiled. "I like him." He said, making everyone look at him in a questionably manner. "Why do you say that, son?" Asked Whitebeard, not understanding what part of the sentence made the merman like the assassin. Namur shook his head, "Not only did he call me human, but he told me I wasn't worthless, even after the mistakes I have made." He laughed a bit, "And he's right." He then turned around, heading for the door that led to the anchor room, where he would leave. "I have never heard that reasoning before, it makes sense." He said, sounding calm, and left the deck.

The others just stood there, before they understood. They had tried to make the merman think he was just as good as them, but still had doubts. And it seemed the assassin made him question his own doubts, and maybe even erased some of them. The captain smiled, he would fit perfectly with them. He then looked at his sons and daughters that were on the deck, seeing some of them had already understood what he meant, and some still trying to figure it out.

---x---

Ace stood at the railing, enjoying the night as usual. The sky was almost entirely clear, only a cloud here and there. He was relaxing when he heard footsteps behind him. "You have a habit of staying up at night too?" Ace asked, as he turned to watch the captain. Whitebeard laughed a bit, "Only when you join me, I like our conversations." He said, standing next to the assassin, who laughed a bit too. "The words you said earlier," Started the captain, "To Namur. I thank you for it, he is a bit fond of you now." Ace shook his head, "It is nothing to thank me for, I only spoke the truth." Whitebeard nodded, having a feeling the young assassin knew what he was talking about. Whitebeard looked at him, "When The Red Cloud visited," He started, "What kind of death did the man get?"

Ace looked out at the sea, a solemn look in his eyes. "He died an honorable death. He faced his consequences and died knowing his mistakes." He then looked at the captain, "He will also get an honorable funeral. He has done a lot of good in the world and will be remembered by them." Whitebeard nodded, he understood what he meant. They stood in silence for a bit, before Ace sighed. "Me and my brothers are leaving tomorrow," Said the assassin, getting the attention. Whitebeard nodded. Ace's wounds were a lot better, and he could move like normal, and only felt a bit of pain if he did jumps or tried to lift heavy things. Whitebeard looked at Ace, "Where are you going, if you don't mind me asking." Ace looked at him, a soft look in his eyes,

"We're going to Rayleigh." Whitebeard smiled. Maybe they were going to decide. Whitebeard then turned to the sea, looking out and closing his eyes, hoping he would get some additions to his family. Hopefully 3.

---x---

Ace and his brothers stood on the deck of the Moby Dick. Almost everyone on the ship was there, wanting to say their goodbyes to the three brothers. Even Bay who was telling Ace to take it easy, and to not do anything that made his wrist or ankles hurt. His brothers were going around, and saying goodbye, thanking them for helping them and Ace. "Hey Luffy," Said Thatch, when the kid passed him, making him stop. "Where are you going, home?" Luffy shook his head, a big smile on his face. "We're going to visit Rayleigh!" He said, making many of the commanders wonder a bit.

"But," Started the first commander, "You visited him not so long ago, yoi." Sabo nodded, looking at the commander. "You are right, commander," He started. "But we have some business we need to speak to him about." Luffy looked at Sabo, smiling the blinding smile, and getting one back. "What business?" Asked Thatch, curious about what they were going to talk about. "Ah," Said the kid, looking at Thatch, a sly smile on his face. "We're not telling, it's a secret." Luffy then ran to Ace, almost jumping on the spot, really excited to see the man again for some reason. Sabo then also made his way over, shaking his head.

"Goodbye everyone!" Yelled Luffy, being sure everyone heard him, as he hugged Ace. Sabo gave his own goodbye and held onto Ace. Ace just shook his head, looking at everyone that waved back at them. "Be careful brats." Said the captain, looking at them. "We will!" Screamed Luffy. "Please visit again soon, it's so boring without you." Said Thatch, wiping away fake tears. Ace looked at the captain, sharing a nod. Then disappearing, leaving black smoke dancing in the wind.

"Don't worry, son." Said Whitebeard, looking at Thatch, "I have a feeling they will be back in not too long." Everyone looked at him curiously, "Why do you think that, yoi?" Asked Marco, looking at his father with an eyebrow raised, he knew something. Whitebeard laughed, "Just a hunch." He said, looking at the sea, hoping they would take his offer.

---x---

Ace and Sabo sat with Rayleigh, discussing what they would do. They had spent a few days with the man, and were leaving soon, and decided to discuss what Rayleigh had offered now. Luffy was running around outside, playing with Dust. Ace and Sabo had talked with Luffy, and he wanted to take up on Rayleigh’s offer, and if he said no, they would go to Whitebeard. As he had mentioned it, Rayleigh sighed. “I know I offered, but I have to say I can’t anymore.” Ace nodded. “I see. May I ask why?” Rayleigh nodded. “I am not the man I once was. I could probably teach a pirate, but not a non pirate. It sounds a bit… too much.” Made sense and he nodded and looked at Sabo. “You know what that means.” Sabo nodded. “I do.” Rayleigh lifted an eyebrow. “What does that mean?” Ace hummed. “They will go to Whitebeard. He has offered as well.”

Rayleigh nodded. “I see. That's good. He would be better, but do know, when you have been with them a while, I can offer again.” Sabo smiled. “Yeah, we would like that maybe. But Whitebeard is good.” Rayleigh nodded. “He is. Will all of you join?” Ace shook his head. “Not me. I am going back to the Red Cloud mostly, but I will visit them when I can.” Rayleigh nodded. “I see. I get that. I hope you will be happy there.” Sabo smiled. “We will be. We will probably meet later.” Rayleigh smiled. “I would enjoy that. Be safe.” Ace nodded. “Same back at you.”

Then they parted, and as they went outside, Luffy was there and looked at them. “How did it go!” Sabo hummed. “He can't take us in.” Luffy’s smile fell. “Why not?” Ace hummed. “He just can’t. But, someone else will take you in.” Luffy blinked. “Who!” Ace smiled. “Whitebeard.” Luffy gave a gasp. “He will?! Yay!” Ace was glad Luffy was happy. Luffy then clapped his hands. “When will we go!” Ace hummed. “Tomorrow. We will head home and pack, and then leave for them tomorrow.” Luffy nodded. “Yay! I can’t wait!” That was good.

Luffy then ran off to play some more, and he hoped this would be good for them. They needed to learn things, and the Whitebeards' could teach them a lot. And, they needed to make do without him all the time as well. He wouldn't be a pirate when they set out. But, he would watch them carefully from afar.

And that's the chapter, I hope you enjoyed!

As you might have read, a few things have changed, and now the real story begins. The chapters won't be too long, nowhere near as long as these first ones have been

If you have any scenes you would like to see, don't be afraid to leave a comment

And I love feedback too; it is what keeps me going!

If you want to, come follow me on Twitter, where updates will be posted, and if I'm late. My twitter is @Azuruko You can leave comments, requests, ideas, or just say hi (a link is also on my profile).

And if you just want to add me as a friend on discord, my tag/username is Azuruko#5250, just send a friend request if you want to. Or, you can join my Discord server, Azuruko’s fiction, for the same reasons as my twitter. Instant invite: https : / / discord . gg / 6hzMhbR

Chapter 5 Chapter Text

Hello everyone! Here is the next, first, real chapter!

This is just a small start, to set things off

Hope you enjoy

Read and relax

Whitebeard sat out on deck, enjoying a good day. The three brothers had left some days ago, and he hoped to hear something soon. He hadn't told anyone they might join them, to both not give false hope, or to make them try and pursue the brothers. He also hoped all of them would join, but he would get it if Ace didn't, although he wanted Ace to join them. Yes, he was an assassin, but he was so kind and caring, he would be a perfect fit.

He was relaxing, when he heard some flapping and saw Dust on the railing, and his children saw it too, and Thatch moved towards the bird. “Hey, Dust. Is everything fine?” Dust gave a caw and nodded. It was a really smart bird. The captain chuckled. “I think that means yes.” He could see Thatch give a relieved breath, probably thinking something was up or wrong. Marco then looked at the bird. “Are the kids coming, yoi?” Dust nodded again, which had everyone smile. Thatch gave a hum, looking at the bird. “Are they coming soon?” Dust nodded again with a caw, which had Thatch clap his hands. “Yes! That means I need to make more food.” It did, as Luffy ate a lot to say the least.

Thatch then headed to do that, and Izou joined him, wanting to help him out. He wondered if the two would ever get what was obvious to all of them. But they didn't want to push it too early. He would give it some time, before he would think of doing anything.

After that, it was only about 45 minutes before Dust cawed again, and the three brothers appeared. Luffy moved his arms up. “We’re back!” They all smiled, glad to see the enthusiastic Luffy again. He always managed to make them smile. He looked at the smiling kid. “Hi, Luffy. You came just before dinner.” That had Luffy gasping. “Food!” Then he shot off to the galley, and Ace sighed. “We literally ate 5 minutes ago.” SAbo chuckled as he headed after. “It is Luffy.” That had Ace chucking as well, and he was glad they were here, and he hoped for good news. Ace did give him a look he nodded to, a promise to meet up during the night.

The day then went on uneventfully, and when night came, he went out on deck, finding Ace at the front, as usual. He then went over and looked at the kid. “Hello, Ace, how are you?” Ace hummed. “I'm good. Just enjoying the night.” The captain chuckled. “You are fond of that.” Ace nodded. “I am. It is so silent.” It was, that was true. And he had a feeling Ace usually worked at night, so he was used to being awake. Whitebeard then hummed. “How did it go with Rayleigh? Did he say yes to take them in? Or, will you join us?” He really hoped they all would join them.

Ace hummed and looked at him. “I won’t join you, but they will. Rayleigh said no.” Whitebeard nodded. “Is there a reason he said no?” Ace nodded. “Yes. He said it would be a bit too much to train a non pirate.” Made sense and he nodded. “Where will you go?” Ace hummed, leaning on the railing. “Back to the Red Cloud, I will mostly stay there. I will visit here as well. They need to be able to make do without me. I will not join them when they set out on their own.” Whitebeard nodded, he got that. He would do his best in teaching the two brothers everything they might need to know, before they set out themselves. The world was dangerous so they needed to be trained before they set out.

Ace then hummed. “I won’t join you, but I would like to be acquaintances, if you would like that.” Whitebeard nodded and smiled. “I would like that a lot.” Ace nodded too. “If it would be okay, I would like to place my mark on the boat somewhere. It makes it so I can go to that mark without Dust. Makes travel easier for me, so I can check on you. But only if you approve.” Whitebeard nodded. “I do. How about close to where you usually sit? On the main deck?” Ace hummed. “Sounds good. I will make it the next time I am there. And oh, being my acquaintance, means I will watch you. Same will a few more. You mess anything up, you need to deal with me. And believe me, you don't want that.” He guessed as much,

Whitebeard nodded. “I know. Are you acquaintances with Shanks as well?” Ace nodded. “Yes. But he is also what we call a ‘gray zone’.” Whitebeard frowned. “What does that mean?” Ace hummed. “It means he is on good terms with us. He helps us. He is neither with us, or against us. We can, at times, relax on his boat. or have him get us places. He is open to all assassins connected to the Red Cloud.” That did make sense. He hummed. “So, you will continue as normal?” Ace chuckled. “Mostly yes. I did decide I want some reputation in my name, so it won’t look suspicious when I am here and other places. So, I will get a bounty for some things, both things I have done and not done. So, I can roam and have fun.” That he got.

Whitebeard looked at the distance. “But do remember, you are always welcomed here as well.” Ace chuckled. “I know. But I won’t settle as easily as them.” That might mean he would join later. He hoped for that, but for now, he would concentrate on those who would join. And, he had a feeling he wouldn't be able to make Ace change his mind, not right now at least.

They then just enjoyed the night, before he turned in when the clock was close to 3, Ace still out. When the next day came, they had their usual meeting, and as the meeting was coming to an end, he spoke. “Before everyone leaves, I wanted to wait until now. I just had a conversation with Ace. Rayleigh was supposed to take them in and train them, but he had to decline.” Everyone nodded, and Thatch spoke first. “What will they do then?” Whitebeard smiled. “They will join us.” All of his commanders blinked, Marco speaking first. “All of them, yoi?” Whitebeard shook his head. “No. Ace will not. He doesn't want to join, but Luffy and Sabo will, until they can set out on their own. Ace will visit when he can.” The commanders nodded, Izou speaking. “That's going to be cool!” Thatch then gave a small groan. “Imagine all the food they will eat!” Haruta nodded. “True, but they will join us! That will be so cool!” It would be.

The commanders were excited, and he got it. This was exciting, they would get new family members. That was always exciting. They then finished everything before they went to breakfast, having the meeting early. And they then told the news to the others, which had everyone smiling and cheering. And they needed to celebrate, which would be a large feast, perfect for the joining of Luffy and Sabo. A few did ask why Ace wouldn't join, and they just said he was going to do other things and roam, enjoy the world.

When things calmed down, Ace said to his two brothers he was leaving soon, which had Luffy puffing his cheeks up a bit, but didn't say anything against it. He probably wanted to start to get his own reputation, and he was allowed to do that, and as he had said, Luffy and Sabo needed to make do without Ace as well, he wouldn't set out with them. But before he left, Luffy gave a small gasp. “Will you come for New Years?!” Ace sighed, but nodded. “If you want that, yes. I can.” Luffy grinned. “Yes! Bye! See you soon!” It was soon New Years, so that would be soon.

Ace then asked to speak with them, just to get a few things right, and most of the commanders joined as well, same with Luffy and Sabo, who wanted to learn things. Or, Sabo did. Luffy was busy checking things out and reading things and checking their wanted posters. And once, he had said with a gasp, looking at his two brothers, “Will we get a poster as well?!” Ace nodded. “Yes, Lu. You will. Did you think you could join them and not?” Luffy gave an excited sound. “Yay! I can’t wait!” They all chuckled, Luffy was so happy to become a pirate.

They then spoke a bit more, just going through some stuff, before Ace gave a smile to Luffy and Sabo. “Now, you two, go out and play, or read, or whatever.” The two nodded and did, and as the door closed, Ace looked back at them, and he was on his way to speak, wondering why he sent them away, when Ace held a finger up, and kept them silent. It was silent, silent enough for him to hear the footsteps that soon faded. Most likely Luffy and Sabo leaving. As they were no longer audible, being away, Ace looked at him. “Okay, I will say this once. ” Started Ace, a serious voice, making him nod and Ace continued. “If I, ever hear, or even think , you are using my brothers, or hurting them, on purpose, outside of training, you will be sorry. You will suffer the same injuries, just 10 times worse. If they die, run. ” They all swallowed as Ace got this deadly aura around him, before the captain nodded. “We will follow those orders. I will protect them as I do with everybody.” Ace nodded and looked at him. “You better.”

Ace then took a breath, and the deadly aura went away, before Ace spoke again. “I do realize, that my brothers are growing up, much faster than what I would have liked. They do need to learn how to fight, how to defend, how to be a pirate. You are now going to do this task, and I have faith you will manage. Try and do it without angering me, and we are a long way. Sounds fair?” They all nodded, Whitebeard speaking. “Yes. And you have my word, I will protect them.” Ace nodded. “Good, good.” Ace then sighed. “I also need to leave, to settle a few things. You will hear from me shortly, I will show back up, if you need me, Sabo knows how to get in touch fast. And I want to know of everything that happens to them. If you're unsure whether I want to know or not, just assume I do.” They all nodded, the captain speaking. “We will. Be safe, Ace.” Ace nodded. “I’ll try.”

They then headed outside again, and Ace gave a goodbye to his two brothers, hugging them tightly and saying a few words. Ace then left, and they celebrated, but even though, it wasn't filled with booze, probably since Luffy was here, who couldn't drink yet legally. Well, they were pirates, but still. Ace also probably didn't want Luffy to become a drunken person. And, they were all a bit scared of Ace, at least those who knew who he was. Many didn't know he was an assassin still, which was good. The less that knew, the harder it would be for others to find out as well, like people who shouldn't know.

After a small bit, Sabo looked at him when few were around. “Did Ace threaten you?” Whitebeard hummed. “He just wants you to be safe.” Sabo rolled his eyes. “He doesn't need to threaten people! My God! He is so difficult at times!" Whitebeard chuckled. “He is your older brother, I expected nothing less.” It was a bit terrifying, that if anything happened to the two brothers, Whitebeard might meet his doom. He knew Ace was much, much , stronger than him. If they really had a fight, he would lose. badly. He could only hope he wouldn't anger Ace. He was actually scared to do so.

When night came, a few still out, Claus came with a Den Den and said it was Shanks, which he took. “RedHair, what is it?” The Den Den hummed. “I heard Luffy and Sabo joined you. Congrats. How scared are you to mess this up?” He was very scared actually, but he shook his head. “I don't think like that, Shanks.” The Den Den chuckled. “That scared, got it. Good luck though, you'll need it with Ace watching.” He was about to speak, when Sabo did, having come up. “And, apart from you, they won’t set us on fire. And yes, Ace is still mad about that.” The Den Den gave a nervous chuckle. “I see. Have fun, Sabo. Say hi to Luffy from me!” Sabo nodded. “Will do.” The Den Den then went back to sleep.

Whitebeard looked at Sabo. “How did he set you on fire?” Sabo hummed. “Magic trick gone wrong.” The captain nodded. “I see. How mad was Ace?” Sabo turned to look at Luffy, who was far away, probably so he wouldn't overhear, before looking back at him. “I think it cost him 5 finger nails, 2 ribs, 2 broken fingers, and a small stab wound. Ace was in a good mood. And yes, before you speak, that is Ace in a good mood. He has done a lot worse. He has made people, strong people, be bedridden for weeks.” That made them shudder a bit. Ace was terrifying. But he got it, Ace was stern, really stern. He expected nothing less. He could only hope this would turn out well. That this wouldn't be a decision he would regret. But he could only wait and see how this went.

And that's the first chapter! I hope you enjoyed it!

This was just something small to start it off on, things will pick up in the next one

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review!

If you also want to, I have a Twitter, my name is @Azuruko , and I have a discord, my tag/username is Azuruko#5250, as well as a server (Instant invite: https : / / discord . gg / 6hzMhbR ) where everyone is welcomed! Updates is also posited there, both on discord and on twitter

Chapter 6 Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is the next chapter!

I also wanted to say, a few things will be the same as in the original AoS, but I will also add new ideas and things that happened in this, as well as change things and such. A few things that happened in AoS will be forwarded here to make ends meet

You might also wonder what I am doing as I said I would update once a month or so, but this was done so I decided to just post it early, because why not

Hope you enjoy

Read and relax

Whitebeard sat out on deck, just enjoying a good day, the kids had been with them for two days, and it was going fine. The day was going fine, when Izou gave a gasp as he took a wanted poster out of the newspaper. “My God! How did he manage!” Whitebeard looked at the crossdresser. “Who manage what?” Izou shook his head a bit as he showed the poster. “Get a bounty of 350 000 000 within 2 days!” He said as he showed Ace’s wanted poster. That was amazing. Izou then moved back to the paper. “Okay okay, it says this; The marines have finally managed to find the perpetrator for different attacks and ambushes. His name is Portgas D Ace, and do not be fooled by his age, he has managed to take out large groups of marines, captains and even vice admirals by himself. He is a dangerous man, he is to be apprehended and arrested on sight, if not killed.”

Whitebeard chuckled. He wasn't that surprised. It was Ace after all. He would have guessed he would have taken the world by storm anyhow, he was a super strong and smart person. Oh how he wished Ace would have joined them, he would have been perfect. He could have filled the still empty second commander spot too. But, he got it as well. Ace wasn't used to being in the same place for too long. And he got it could be dangerous for him and those around him.

When more woke up, the wanted poster was shown around. And when Luffy and Sabo woke, they were shown it too, and Sabo just shook his head, while Luffy grinned, before he gasped. “Do I have one yet!” Whitebeard hummed. “Not yet. But once it gets out you're here, you will get one. Don't worry.” Luffy moved his arms up. “Yay, woohoo!” Luffy was so ecstatic. But he got it. He remembers his first poster. There was something about it.

The day then went on, and when the next week came, Curiel came towards him. “Hey Pops?” Whitebeard looked at his son. “Yes?” Curiel looked a bit troubled. “I just counted our funds.” Whitebeard nodded, now worried they might have spent more than they thought, when Curiel continued. “We should have 120 000 000, or something around there.” He nodded, now sure they had over spent, when Curiel spoke again. “We now have almost 2 billion.” He blinked. What? “What? How?” Curiel shook his head. “Beats me.” He was about to say he must have, somehow, counted wrong, when Sabo spoke, being outside as well. “Ace did say he would let us have most of his work money. Didn't he tell you?” They all blinked “What!” Said Thatch. “He makes that much!” Sabo nodded. “He makes a lot. Most of it goes to us, some other stuff goes to others. Ace helps many.” That was amazing. They had a lot of money now. That was always good. But still, he had no idea the man made this much.

As the news got around, everyone was impressed by the amount. But it also made sense. He worked a lot, so he got a lot of money. Many needed his help in the world. And, he was the best. The days then went on, him trying to teach Luffy things as he could, but nothing really happened, no fights yet or such, so he kept things technical, which Luffy found boring, but not Sabo. Which was good. But after two weeks, Claus came out on deck. “Pops! You need to see this!” Whitebeard frowned as Claus sounded worried. He stood up and headed after the man, some other commanders joining him.

When he got to the communication room, he saw Claus and some others watching one of the screens in shock and horror, one of the screens made for emergency broadcast, making him believe this was bad news. There were about half of the commanders coming with him, and all of them were confused as he was, worried what this might be. "What is it, Claus?" Asked the captain, looking at the man. Claus shook his head, looking at the screen in still horror. "I have no idea how they managed it, the executioner, but it’s horrible." Whitebeard looked at the screen, on his way to ask what he was speaking about. He had heard about this executioner, knowing he was a man who executed people, sometimes, although rarely, doing it as a broadcast, which made him believe it was someone they knew, like Jimbei.

But when he got a look at the shape at the platform, he felt his insides grow cold as he recognized the man. It was Ace. The black hair, black eyes, and even though the circumstances, still a calm look. The captain could see the commanders reacting differently. Haruta placed her hand over her mouth to stifle a gasp, Izou going the same way. Most of them went pale, looking in utter shock and horror at the screen. Marco looked shocked himself, which was rare. Ace had his hands bound in front of him, clearly in seastone chains, if not, he would have escaped. As they moved closer to the edge of the platform, Thatch moved his hands to his hair, seeming to want to tug at it. "We need to do something!" The captain had no response. They had no idea where this base was, and they could never make it there in time. There was nothing they could do.

Whitebeard felt helpless as he watched Ace move closer to the platform, the man he knew to be the executioner not far behind. But Ace had this calm look, making him have a small hope he knew what he was doing. But how he would escape this was beyond him. He couldn’t use his powers. Because if he could have, he would have done so already. Ace was in a situation where he would get executed, and they could do absolutely nothing but watch. He heard a hum from behind him. “No worries, he has a plan.” He turned around and saw Sabo there, who looked calm. “Plan? How can he escape this?” Sabo shrugged. “No clue, but that calm look, he has a plan.” He should probably try and believe Sabo, but didn't know how.

He turned back to the screen, and as they were at the edge, the executioner grabbed a rope with a noose. And the captain felt the dread building inside him, wanting to tell everyone to leave, not wanting to have them watch this, but he was at a loss for words. When the executioner brought the rope to put it over Ace’s head, it was as if Ace moved to make it easier. He lifted his head and stretched his neck, as if wanting this to happen. He must have a plan, but the captain had no idea what this plan might be. But Sabo believed Ace had a plan somehow.

Maybe the plan was to get killed? Whitebeard quickly ignored that thought, Ace would never do that. But he needed to have a plan, he just had no idea what this plan might be, and he hoped there was a plan. Maybe he had been on an assignment and it had gone bad? That might make sense. But, how did Ace look so calm? He would die soon. He was about to make Sabo leave, as he shouldn't watch his brother die, when Ace moved.

Ace smashed his elbow into the executioner's face, making him stumble, and Ace grabbed the rope, which was connected to the noose around his neck and the platform. When the executioner got his footing, and the other people close by were on their way to help their leader, Ace managed to throw the rope around the executioner’s neck, making a half noose. Then Ace moved his grip to get a better one, and then, Ace jumped off the platform.

Whitebeard felt his heart jump. And he could even see some of the commanders taking a step towards the screen, as if hoping to save Ace. But they could do nothing. Sabo just stood still and looked calm as well. The executioner fell to the floor, the rope tightening around his neck. Though it was at the bottom of the screen, he could clearly see Ace having managed to keep a hold of the rope so he didn’t get strangled, but the executioner would.

And as Ace made some movement, he managed to drag himself up as a small jump, making the rope tighten hard around the executioner’s neck as the rope got the extra weight, and he went limp, head lying in a clearly unnatural way. And as the guards now managed to get close enough, all that happened in the span of 3 seconds, one took out his sword and slashed the rope, making Ace fall out of view. They heard a thump, most likely from Ace landing, but not much more than that. He shifted his attention to the platform, seeing the people there checking the executioner, before standing up and looking shocked at the man lying still. With a shake of the person’s head, the one who had checked the man, ran away. And it wasn’t long before most of the others followed. And it was clear the executioner was dead, and they ran away in fear, leaving the dead man alone on the platform.

But how was Ace? He saw Dust flying across the screen, and that was a good sign. Dust was fine, meaning Ace might be. The screen then went black, and he guessed it was over. Sabo chuckled. “Told you.” He had, but could he be fine? “How did you know?” Asked the captain, and Sabo hummed. “I know that look. You can ask him, he’s coming for New Years.” That was true, Ace would probably come tomorrow.

The day then went on normally, and when the next one came, Dust landed on the railing around noon, and cawed, and Ace appeared, and Luffy was quickly hugging him. “Ace!” Ace chuckled. “Hey, Lu. You okay?” Luffy nodded. “Yes! You came for New Years!” Ace nodded. “Said I would.” Luffy grinned. “Yes!” Luffy then ran in to get something from his room. And as he did, Sabo went over to his brother. “Great work with the executioner.” Ace blinked, before he looked at his brother. “How do you know that? That was yesterday, it hasn't reached the news yet.” Sabo hummed. “Saw the broadcast.” Ace sighed. “And why were you allowed to watch that?” Asked Ace, turning to look at him, and he didn't know what to say, when Sabo spoke. “I snuck inside. They didn't know until it was too late. My fault.” Ace sighed, but didn't say anything. Sabo shouldn't have watched that, in case it could have gone bad.

The day then went on, Luffy showing Ace different things he had found, being glad to see his older brother, which he got. When the clock was nearing 2, Izou came towards him. “Pops, Shanks is approaching us. Not battle ready.” He did at times, and before he could redact on it, Ace looked at Sabo. “Did you invite him?” Sabo nodded. “I did, it is New Years!” Ace sighed. “Fine, fine. Anyhow, I need to leave, and yes, I will be back before midnight. I’ll just be gone for an hour.” That was good. They would also dock soon, as they were headed to an island, just to relax for New Years.

When they did dock, there was already another crew on the island, but they were nice ones. Not friendly ones, but they were neutral, another crew, who probably didn't want a fight. And, they needed to be friendly to not start something. Shanks also joined them and didn't say anything against them. Ace had barely been out for 5 minutes, before he said he needed to do something, but wouldn't leave the ship. But, after they had been docked for maybe an hour, Shanks made an unsure motion, looking to be trying to speak, before looking at him. “Question, that hat Thatch has. Where is it from?” Whitebeard gave a frown, wondering why that had the red-haired captain so nervous. “I think the captain from the Pescadores pirates.” Whitebeard had to say he liked that name, seeing as it meant “Fishmen” in fishman, and it was the other pirate’s that were here. The captain didn't look like the friendliest, but he seemed to be nice. They were all fishmen, although a few were hybrids. He was sure Namur would have loved to be here, but he was busy far away with some work right now. The fact he had heard about them from Jimbei helped.

The red-haired captain made some motions again, before looking at Benn. “Benn, can y-” “ No .” Said the first man to Shanks, making Shanks seem more nervous. “Why? Is there anything wrong with the hat?” Asked the captain. Shanks opened his mouth a few times, before shaking his head. “No, not at all. Just- I need to- Sabo, where’s Ace?” The last part was said towards the blond kid. “In our room.” Answered Sabo. The red-haired captain nodded and headed towards the room as Sabo half tried to stop the man. “But, he’s a bit annoyed.” The other captain didn't seem to care as he heard Shanks knocking on the door, as it was close to the deck here.

And, not a second later, the door to the hallway closed even as they closed automatically, he heard Ace yell. “What! What is it Shanks?! I want 5 fucking seconds of peace!” Sabo gave a small breath. “Or, he’s pissed.” The captain was about to ask what was happening when the door to the hallway opened in a bang, the assassin standing there obviously angry, face full of fury and body language like a murderer. “Oh for Lord's sake!” The assassin said as he started walking, or more like stalking, fast over the deck, even the air around him seemed to be cracking, everyone out on deck taking a step backwards. And, Whitebeard had to say, if he wasn't seated in his chair, he would have taken a step back himself. What was this about?

He felt himself worried when the assassin was clearly headed for Thatch, the chef seeming to notice this and obviously on his way to cower or give out a plea for his life- which the captain got. The man looked like he was beyond furious. When the assassin was close enough to Thatch, he grabbed the hat and stalked to the left, towards the other crew. “Nicolas! Get your fucking ass out here so I can castrate you with your own teeth! ” Then the assassin headed to the ship, other doors banging open or shut, before he could hear the faint sound of yelling and screaming.

Thatch was then by him, still looking shocked. “W-what- was there anything wrong with the hat?” Whitebeard had no idea and just shook his head, glad none of them were on the end of that anger. Shanks then was there and gave a sigh. “The words on it, did Nicolas say what it said?” Thatch gave a frown. “He said it was made for a chef, something about cooking.” Shanks shook his head. “No, that hat said ‘eat me, I’m human’. He’s done it before- even gotten a few killed- and Ace has warned him before. I have a feeling he didn't know Ace was here.” The chef looked horrified by that, and the captain could understand that. He had heard about fishmen eating humans. Whitebeard could even see people scurrying out of the other boat, obviously trying to get away from Ace. None of them really knew what to do.

After a couple minutes, Ace came out of the boat, banging the door behind himself, still looking angry. “ José! Your captain needs urgent medical attention !” The man, José, who was the crew’s doctor based on his medical coat, rushed inside the boat, Ace fuming as he walked. When he was close to them, he turned to look at Luffy and Sabo, the murdering aura disappearing and a smile and kind look appearing on his face. “You two are never allowed to injure anyone while mad, or swear. At least you, Lu.” The two nodded, Luffy giving a grin. “That’s your thing!” Ace gave a nod. “Right. But now, I need to leave for a bit, you know how to call me. And yes, Sabo, I am back before midnight.” The two gave a nod, and Ace gave a small pat to Luffy’s head, before disappearing in black smoke.

When he was gone, Shanks gave a small shudder. “I’m glad I’ve never pissed him off that much.” The others could only nod. “And, that change in mood, was… I don't know, something.” Said Izou, looking shocked. Sabo nodded. “Yeah, it can also go the other way. He can turn from kind to murderous in the split of a second.” Shanks gave a nod to that too. “Oh yeah, that is so terrifying.” The red-hair pirates and the two brothers nodded, making the captain hope they would never be at the end of that anger.

“Wha- what did he do?” Asked Thatch, looking at the other ship. Shanks sent a look at Sabo, who moved to cover Luffy’s ears, before looking at Thatch. “Most likely what he said. Ace always keeps his promises.” Thatch blinked. “He… he actually castrated him with his own teeth?” Shanks nodded. “Probably, he’s done it before. He said a body is very bendable when you know where to push.” It had Thatch, as well as most, including himself, shudder at it. Ace was terrifying.

Then it was calm for the next hours, the other crew left, probably scared of Ace. When the hours had passed, Ace showed back up, smiling at his brothers. “See, I said I would get back before midnight.” Luffy nodded and smiled. “Yeah! I can’t wait!” Then the night went on, and they counted down for midnight when that time came. Luffy was especially happy to count down and was running around and eating food. Sabo was a bit more to the side. When it turned to midnight and the clock was maybe half past, Ace disappeared, and he wondered where he might be, as his brothers were outside. Marco was also gone, which was odd. He was usually out watching that someone didn't go overboard. But at the same time, things were a bit calm, probably still because of the two kids. If they did anything wrong with them or around them, he was sure Ace would be mad. And no one wanted that, that display earlier, with the other crew, was proof enough.

When the clock was nearing 1am, Shanks asked for Ace, and Sabo said he was busy, he would come when he could. And not long after, Ace did show up, which had Sabo frown a bit, but he didn't say anything. It was as if Sabo expected Ace to be gone longer. Why, he didn't know. Ace hadn't said he was gone for something, he had just left for the inside a bit earlier he thought. He couldn't really feel Ace’s presence, but it was on the boat.

The night then went on, before he turned in for the night, as it was late, before the next day came, and as it was and most were awake, Luffy moved his hands up. “I am setting out soon! This year!” He was, it wasn't that long. Ace sighed. “About that, Lu. Could you wait one more year?” Luffy blinked, his smile falling. “Why?” Ace looked at his youngest brother. “Because you need to learn more. I think you need more time, just a year, please?” He got Ace wanted that.

Luffy stood still, before he nodded slowly. “I can try…” Ace smiled. “Thank you, Lu.” Luffy puffed his cheeks up. “So, I will be 18 when I set out?” Ace nodded. “Yes. Let's make a deal, okay? If, you find anyone you like, and you want them to join you, you can make them join here until you set out. Fair?” Luffy blinked, before he nodded and smiled. “Yes! Thank you, Ace!” Ace smiled. “No, thank you. You will manage to set out, you will. Just a year later.” Luffy nodded. “Yes!” He was still excited, which was good. And he agreed. The world was dangerous, so this made sense. That meant he would have them for a year more, which was fine by him. He just hoped it all would go fine.

And that's the chapter, hope you enjoyed!

This is just the start as more things will happen

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review!

If you have any ideas for things to happen, don't be afraid to leave a comment!

Chapter 7 Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is the next chapter!

If you do have any ideas for special scenes or things to happen, be sure to leave a comment!

Hope you enjoy

Read and relax

Whitebeard sat out on deck, enjoying a good day. They had docked a bit ago, and were just enjoying being docked. It was a decent sized island too. As the clock was almost noon, Thatch blinked as he looked at the dock, before his jaw almost dropped. “Oh my God! That is Miss Jackson!” Whitebeard frowned. “Miss who?” Thatch took a breath. “A really, and I mean really, dangerous woman! Never seen her before, just heard about her, and some bad pictures. But that is definitely her. See that flawless woman with the red dress and heels? Long black hair?” Whitebeard looked at the dock and saw the woman, who did look flawless, but not dangerous. “Are you sure she is dangerous?” Thatch nodded. “Yes! She has taken on marine captains! Or maybe. She is seen with them, then they either disappear or found dead soon after. She is called a siren, as she lures people.” Well, she was really gorgeous.

They then watched the woman walk a bit, on her way into a building, when she halted and looked at them, which was weird. He didn't know who this was, and Thatch didn't either. He then heard a chuckle and turned to see Sabo had come outside, and waved to the woman, who then held up 2 fingers, before she pointed to where she was headed in. It had Sabo nod and hold a thumb up. Then she went into the building, and Thatch looked at Sabo shocked. “You know her! What was that!” Sabo hummed. “She wants me in that building in less than two minutes. And yes, I know her well. She and Ace work a lot together.” Made sense.

Thatch blinked. “So, she is an assassin?” Sabo hummed. “Wouldn't classify her as that, not really sure what to classify her as. But I need to go, before she gets mad.” Thatch blinked. “Should you go alone? I mean, she is dangerous.” Sabo lifted an eyebrow. “You think she would ever dare to hurt me?” Thatch stammered a bit. “I- I guess you're right. Ace would be mad at that.” Sabo nodded, before he looked behind himself. “And, Marco can join me.” Marco, who now came out of a door, frowned. “Join you with what, yoi?” Marco was then informed by Thatch, that there was a dangerous woman, who knew Sabo and Ace, and she wanted Sabo to come to her.

Marco nodded. “Sure, yoi.” The two then headed off. And just before they walked into the building, Sabo said something, which had Marco look a bit shocked, before he smiled, and the two headed inside. He still wondered a bit who this was, but had a feeling Sabo had control. He noticed others also heading into the building, probably a small tavern or bar maybe? He did notice Jozu, who hadn't been on the boat for a while, heading inside also. He was sure he would be fine. Luffy then came outside a bit later, and when he asked where Sabo was and he mentioned Ann, he was gone like a bullet to the building, heading inside. Probably to join Sabo and this Ann.

An hour later, Jozu walked out of the building, before Jozu came onto the ship, and had a curious look as he looked at them. “I think Marco just got a love interest.” That had his attention at least. “What do you mean?” Jozu hummed and pointed to the building they had headed into. “That building, there was this really gorgeous woman, they danced and kissed, and just seemed close.” That had him blink, and Thatch looked so utterly shocked as he stammered out “W-w-what! Miss Jackson and Marco! No! There must be a play here! Oh God! What if she has chosen him as the next victim!” That didn't sound good. But, they couldn't just barge in.

An hour later, Marco, Luffy, Sabo, and this Ann came out, before the group came onto the boat, and Whitebeard looked at the two kids. “Who is your friend?” Luffy smiled and motioned to Ann. “This is Ann! She is basically my sister!” Sister? It had Thatch look shocked as well. “Sister?” Luffy nodded. “She isn't though. Just almost. She just cares for me at times, when Ace is busy.” That made sense if she worked with Ace. Ann then looked at the two brothers. “I need to leave, okay? Be safe.” Sabo nodded. “We are here.” Ann nodded. “I know, they are good people. Bye.” She said, before she moved and gave a kiss on Luffy’s head, and a pat on Sabo’s back, before she went off the boat and headed away.

As she was gone, Thatch made a small motion with his hand. “Am I the only one who wants to send Marco to Bay?” That had Marco frowning. “Why?” Thatch blinked. “You kissed her! What if you are her next target for some reason! She is dangerous, Marco!” Marco gave a curious look to Thatch. “I am not allowed to kiss people, yoi?” Thatch blinked. “Why her! What if she is just using you!” Sabo hummed. “No, she’s not.” Thatch blinked again. “How can you know!” Sabo lifted an eyebrow. “Cuz he is still here. If he was a target, he would be injured or gone by now.” Didn't sound good, but it was weird. Sabo then hummed. “Or be gone soon. Who knows. She does use lipstick with poison at times.” Thatch blinked, before he looked at Marco. “Bay, now.” Marco shook his head. “No, I will not go to Bay, yoi. Make her do tests without a cause.” Whitebeard agreed with Thatch now, what if.

Thatch moved his hands erratically. “What if you die tonight!” Marco gave a look to Sabo. “Why did you say that, yoi?” Sabo chuckled. “Wanted to. But yeah, you're not going to die. She likes you.” Marco chuckled and shook his head, but didn't speak. Thatch moved his hands to his hair. “No! You need to go to Bay! You might die!” Marco gave a breath. “Thatch, I am still a phoenix. Poison doesn't work that well on me, yoi.” Thatch gave a look. “But it does work!”

Marco sighed, and Sabo hummed. “What if, we head to Bay, just talk to her, and then everything is fine?” Marco looked to be on his way to decline, when Sabo gave a look, which made Marco nod. “Okay.” The two then headed away, and when Thatch tried to follow, Marco gave a stern look, making him stay behind as the two left. After a bit, they came back, with Bay, who clicked her tongue. “I believe Marco is fine. So please, don't send people who don't need it to me. Deal?” She said, looking at Thatch, who held a hand up. “Sorry for being worried.” Bay rolled her eyes, before she left.

When she was gone, Thatch looked at the first commander. “So, you're fine?” Marco nodded. “I am, yoi. Don't be so worried.” Thatch blinked. “I am allowed to be worried when you are around mur- dangerous people!” Thatch probably didn't want to call this woman a murder in front of Luffy, in case he was wrong. Luffy blinked. “But, she’s not dangerous to us.” Sabo nodded. “She isn't. Unless you piss her off. Then she is really dangerous.” She probably was, she was connected to Ace, who was dangerous, really dangerous. And, she seemed to care a lot for the two kids. Not that he would hurt the two kids, he really liked them. They were family.

Thatch looked at Sabo. “How did you get so… close with her? Almost sister!” Sabo hummed. “She and Ace just hit it off, and then she started to watch us now and then, before she just became… like family." Thatch nodded. “Cool cool. Why are your closest people so dangerous?” Sabo chuckled. “I blame Luffy. I think he has a magnet that just makes people like him, and that happens to be people like Ann.” That was kinda true. It was something about Luffy. Even he really liked that kid.

Sabo then chuckled. “Imagine if someone actually wronged Luffy. Imagine all the people who would line up to kill or harm that person.” That was a terrifying thought. Luffy had many people behind him, many dangerous and strong people. But the one people should be most scared off, was definitely Ace. He did wonder how Ace would react if someone actively went out to harm Luffy or Sabo on purpose. It would be their death, of course, but what kind of death? Probably a prolonged death. The captain hoped he would never anger Ace, but he could only hope and do his best to not do that.

The day then went on, then they headed away, and after some days, he got from Jozu that they were heading towards a phenomenon where the Devil Fruit didn't work. It wasn't that it was a more dangerous place, just so he knew about it, and it was fine. He wanted to be adventurous, and to hopefully teach Luffy and Sabo the most he could. Nothing happened, as not that many ventured here, as the Devil Fruit didn't work, so no fight still, which Luffy found boring. They were here for almost a week.

After the week, Whitebeard felt his powers coming back, which felt good. And he was glad this had gone fine, being without their powers. Not that he had expected anything bad to happen. They then continued into more known waters, and as they had had their powers back for about three hours, Dust appeared, before he cawed and Ace appeared, who looked at his brothers and clapped his hands. “Do you know how worried I have been!” Sabo sighed. “We’re fine, Ace.” Ace shook his head. “No, I don't care if it went fine! You should have told me you were going there! So I could have joined or sent someone with you!” Sabo gave a breath. “Ace, we can care for ourselves. We don't always need you to do it.” Ace took a breath. “I know, you are adults, but I need to know you are okay. What if something happened! And you would have gotten injured badly or died!”

Luffy smiled. “They would never have let that happen! They keep us safe.” Ace sighed. “Yes, I know. They are good people. But I didn't know how you were!” Sabo shrugged. “You could have called.” Ace shook his head. “No, I couldn't have, because you would have lied to me!” Sabo hummed. “Most likely yes.” Ace moved a hand to his face. “Next time you go to a place where the Devil Fruits don't work, you tell me before you pass the line, so I can either join, or I can send someone to join you in my place.” Sabo shook his head and crossed his arms. “No, we will not. How can we learn if you are always there! We need to get things ourselves, that means without you.”

Ace gave a look and on his way to talk when Sabo did. “Ace, I know you're worried, but don't be. If anything should happen, they are here for us.” Ace sighed. “I know I know. But, just for the first few times, so I know you are okay?” Sabo hummed. “We’ll think about it. But you need to stop being so worried all the time!” Ace sighed. “I know, I know. But see it from my point of view.” Sabo nodded. “I am trying, but still. Calm down!” Ace looked at Sabo. “I am worried! I am allowed to be worried!” Sabo gave a breath. “Yes, Ace. You are, but try to not be! We are safe here. They are protecting us.” Ace sighed. “Fine! Fine, I will try. But still, the next few times, I am here, or someone I know is here.” Sabo sighed, but nodded. “Fine, Ace. Do what you must.” Ace nodded, and seemed happy with that, before he left a bit later, being sure they wouldn't just turn around.

Then the next day, it happened. They met some marines. It wasn't many, it wasn't someone high up, but it was marines, and of course, a battle started. A few did get away, which was fine. He didn't want the first battle Luffy and Sabo joined to be a bloodshed. They did help to fight, or at least tried to, Luffy running mostly around and just seeming to… have fun. Luffy always managed to look like he was having fun. But when he thought about it, it wasn't that weird. Their brother was still Ace, and they had probably seen him work, or read about his work, and that was gruesome. He knew Ace tried to shield them, especially Luffy, from his work, which he got. Luffy seemed so… innocent.

And the day went by fine, when they docked the next one, he noticed a half familiar shape coming onto the docks and towards his ship. It was Jackson Ann, or Miss Jackson as she was called. He had only seen her one time, but this was a person he would forever remember because of her beauty.

When she came onto the boat, Ann gave a smile to them, before she looked at Marco, “Hello, Sweetie.” Marco chuckled. “Hi, Ann. You okay, yoi?” Ann nodded. “I am. Been around here and there. Where is Luffy and Sabo?” As she had spoken, Luffy had his arms around Ann, who looked at the kid. “Hi, Lu. Are you okay? I heard you got in a fight?” Luffy nodded. “Yes! But it went fine.” Ann nodded. “I can see that. Which is good. You had Ace worried.” Luffy nodded. “I know. Or, I understood that, but you can tell him it went fine!” Ann nodded. “And I will, I am seeing him later. And you're sure you're fine?” Luffy nodded. “Yes!”

Ann chuckled, and gave a smile to Luffy. “Do you know what that fight meant? Seeing as they were marines?” Luffy tilted his head. “No, what does it mean?” Ann chuckled again. “Your bounty, is on the way.” Luffy blinked, before he gasped. “Are you sure!?” Ann nodded. “Yes, I just spoke to Ace, who spoke to Garp. It is coming.” Luffy gave an excited sound, and he had to smile himself. He got Luffy was happy, he had waited so long for this, and finally, it would soon be here.

Ann then stayed a bit, before she left, and as she was gone, Thatch moved his hands to his head as he looked at Marco. “Why did it have to be her?! Why Miss Jackson!” Marco hummed. “You can call her Ann, you know, yoi.” Thatch blinked. “No! She is dangerous!” Marco shrugged. “Not to me, she isn't.” That seemed to be true. He looked at Marco. “Do you like her?” Marco nodded. “Yes, I do. I actually do, yoi.” That was rare. In all the time Marco had been here, which was long, he had never had a partner or been interested in anyone, so this was new. But, he was glad he had found someone. Even though that seemed to be this Miss Jackson, a very dangerous woman. He smiled at his son. “You have my blessing, son.” Marco gave a smile, and Thatch moved his hands. “You're insane! She has enchanted you!” Marco sighed. “No, or yes, but no. She isn't using me, yoi.” Thatch didn't look to believe that. “How can you be sure of that?!” Marco hummed. “I just do.” He did believe Marco. He wasn't easily charmed, or ‘enchanted’ as Thatch called it.

He heard a hum to his left and turned to see Sabo. “And I can vouch for her. She actually likes the man. Which is rare for her as well. She never has before.” Sabo said with a smile to Marco, who smiled with it as well. This was amazing, Marco had found someone. He was happy for Marco, and for Ann. But of course Marco would find someone who wasn't just someone. He had to find someone special. And that was this Ann. But either way, he was happy for his son, that he had found someone. He would never have guessed that.

Marco hummed. “Now, can we move on from the topic of me having a girlfriend, yoi?” Thatch moved a hand to his head. “Oh my God! Girlfriend! Is it that serious?!” Marco lifted an eyebrow. “I still don't see the issue with this, yoi. What if it is?” Thatch looked at Pops. “Pops! Do something!” Pops gave a somewhat amused look. “What do you want me to do?” Thatch shook his head. “I don't know! Make them break up!” Pops shook his head. “No, I will not. Marco can care for himself, son.” Thatch gave a groan, before he looked at Marco. “Don't come crying to me when this was all a play for something.” Marco hummed. “It is not, and I won’t, yoi.” He wasn't that worried. If Marco had been a target, he would have been taken already. Of course, she could be after information as well, but had a feeling she knew all she wanted, she seemed so… confident, even on his ship. It was like having Ace. But then again, she worked a lot with Ace, which made a lot of sense.

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed it

Things are moving along and things will happen

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review!

Chapter 8 Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is the next chapter!

I hope you're enjoying this up until now and find this interesting

This isn't too long

Hope you enjoy

Read and relax

Whitebeard sat out on deck, the sun barely shining over the horizon. They were in a summer place, so it was warm outside. As he was just enjoying the morning, he heard Haruta give a small gasp as she took something out of the newspaper. “It’s here!” She said as she showed the wanted posters to Luffy and Sabo. It was 500 000 for Luffy, and 600 000 for Sabo. This would be exciting. When the two brothers came out a bit later, everyone had a smile, and while Luffy didn't seem to notice, Sabo did, and frowned a bit. “What's up?” Whitebeard chuckled. “Your posters came.” He said as he motioned to Haruta, who still had them, and showed them. Sabo just chuckled as he took and looked at it. But Luffy, he gave an excited scream as he looked at it. “Yes! I got a poster! Yes!” Luffy was very excited, he had waited very long for this so he got it. Luffy then spent the next hour showing it off with a huge grin, being so happy. It made them all smile and be excited with him.

After some hours, Ace appeared, and Luffy instantly hugged him. “Ace!” Ace chuckled. “Hey. You got the posters?” Luffy nodded and smiled. “Yes! We did! I love them!” Ace chuckled. “Good good. How have you been?” Luffy seemed too excited to speak, so Sabo spoke. “Good. Ann visited, but you knew that. And, we’re learning a lot.” Ace nodded. “That's really good. But still, I want you to train one more year, not set out this year.” Sabo nodded. “I know, and it is fine.” Luffy pouted a bit. “I know, but I want to set out this year!” Ace shook his head. “The world is dangerous. You need more training. And as I said, if you find anyone, they can join you.” Luffy smiled at that. “Yes!” He did wonder if they would find someone who would join them, and he felt it was a good compromise. He would be open to having some to join him for a bit to set out with the two. They needed a crew. Ace then stayed a bit, before he left again.

The next day, Whitebeard sat out on deck, when Jozu came towards him. “Hey, Pops, we’re soon heading into a place where Devil Fruits don't work again.” Whitebeard nodded. “Okay. Is it a dangerous place?” Jozu shook his head. “No, not really. I am just thinking about our new members, specifically their brother.” Yes, that was true. Ace would want to know before they headed there. The captain nodded. “How long? Until we’re there.” Jozu hummed. “About 3 days.” Whitebeard nodded, and would speak with Sabo. “Okay, thank you for telling me.” Jozu said it was no issue, and when Sabo came out, he said where they would soon be, and it had Sabo sighing. “We should probably tell Ace.” Whitebeard nodded. “We will do it tomorrow.” That sounded good in his mind. Sabo nodded. “Yeah. He can be so overprotective at times. He would want to know.” That was what he thought as well.

The day then went on, before a cloud of black smoke and he expected to see Ace, but no, a stranger stood there with Dust on his shoulder. Why was he here? The stranger, who had silver hair, looked to be in his thirties, had a calm look. “Who are you, and why are you here?” Asked the captain. The man hummed. “Here for Luffy and Sabo. Ace was worried. And I am Trevor.” He was about to speak, when Luffy came around a corner with Sabo, and Luffy gasped, before he ran to the man. “Trevor!” Trevor lifted his arms. “Kids!” Luffy quickly hugged him, and Sabo smiled. “Hi, Trevor. Why are you here?” Trevor hummed as he let go of Luffy. “Ace is, as usual, worried. You're close to a place where no fruit works. You know how he is.” Sabo gave a sigh. “Of course, I should have known. You staying?” Trevor nodded. “Yes, until you are a safe distance away, meaning Ace isn't worried you're heading there, without him or someone he trusts.”

Sabo nodded. “I see. We were going to call him tomorrow.” Trevor chuckled. “He was worried you wouldn't. So, I am here for a few days. Got some days off, awesome to spend it with you!” Sabo chuckled. “You're awesome though, so I don't mind.” Trevor nodded. “Good. Ace is so damn overprotective.” Sabo rolled his eyes. “Right! I keep telling him!” Trevor shook his head. “He will never listen. He is your older brother and will always worry.” Sabo let out a breath, but nodded.

He then looked at the new person. “So, Ace sent you here?” Trevor nodded. “Yes, he did. Don't worry, you won’t even notice I am here.” Sabo gave a laugh. “Hah!” Trevor chuckled, “Okay, may have been a lie.” Sabo chuckled. “You're awesome though. I am sure no one will mind it.” Trevor hummed, moving his arms over his head. “That, and if they did, they need to answer to Ace. That keeps most on their toes.” That he got, he was scared to anger Ace even. He looked at Trevor. “So, Ace trusts you?” Sabo gave a small chuckle. “Don't know why he does, you're a damn liar.” Trevor gave a look to Sabo. “Well, yes. But not to Ace. Do remember, he is a lie detector most times.” Sabo lifted an eyebrow. “And yet, you have lied to him, a lot.” Trevor nodded. “And I've paid a lot for it. If he catches you, you will regret it. But yes, I still do it now and then.” How the man dared, was beyond him. Ace was so terrifying.

He looked at the man. “So, how long will you be staying?” Trevor hummed. “How long until you're… 4 days away from this phenomenon?” Whitebeard blinked. “I don't know.” Trevor nodded. “And that is for you too. I am staying until Ace says okay to leave.” Made sense, so he nodded. Sabo frowned a bit. “How many days did you get off?” Trevor hummed. “Until Ace says yes to leave. Daisuke has no real power over him. If Ace listens, it is because he wants to listen.” Whitebeard frowned a bit. “Who’s Daisuke?” Trevor hummed. “My boss. Leader of the Red Cloud. He’s pretty close to Ace, and us. Love him most times, but do hate him as well.” Made sense. Sabo hummed. “He is your boss, you're supposed to hate your boss at times.” Trevor hummed. “Well, yeah, you're right. But he is awesome as well.” Sabo nodded. “I know. I like him. But you're more awesome. Not as… stern.” Trevor chuckled. “When you're the boss of an assassin guild, you kinda need to be stern.” That made sense. Sabo nodded. “Well, yeah. I get that.” Trevor nodded. “So yeah, Imma stay here.” Sabo smiled, seeming glad, and this would be interesting, having another assassin with them.

The day then went on, and it seemed like Trevor really liked the two kids, they seemed close. He must have watched them a lot. When dinner passed, and he sat still in the galley and most had left as it was a good day, he looked at Trevor. “How long have you known Luffy and Sabo?” Trevor hummed. “Years. Not that many, but some years. Ace needs someone to watch them now and then, and it is usually me. Sometimes it has been others, like Daisuke, or someone else.” The captain nodded. “And Ann. We’ve met her a few times.” Trevor nodded. “Oh yeah. But they are so much closer than what I am to them. She is basically a sister." Whitebeard nodded. “We have heard the same. She seems nice.” Trevor nodded. “She is nice, but also hella dangerous. Don't piss her off, you will regret it. Only one I am more scared of is Ace.” That made sense.

Trevor then stayed with them for a bit, until they were away. And they learned some things about him, that he also was an assassin, and he worked a lot with Ace. And the way he acted around Sabo and Luffy was nice to see, it really seemed like Trevor cared about the kids, and they seemed to look up to him, they seemed close, but not as close as Ann was with them, but close. When Trevor got the all clear to leave, Dust getting him, he hugged the two kids, before he left. This was a bit nice, to see different assassins, and learn more about them. He had never given them too much thought, nothing more than that they worked a lot and were stern, but they all seemed to be so nice. But he didn't doubt they could be stern as well. They were all strong.

But as they had had a visit from Trevor, a thought entered his mind, and Whitebeard looked at Sabo. “Did ever being an assassin or such pass your mind?” Sabo hummed. “I mentioned it once, as a joke. Ace almost punched me.” They all blinked. “What!” Said Thatch, and Sabo nodded. “We are so not allowed to be assassins, informants, or mercenaries. Ace would never approve.” Whitebeard blinked. “Why not? He is one.” Sabo nodded. “The reason we are not allowed. It’s not an easy life.” That he could get. They faced a lot of backlash and dangers. Sabo sighed. “I am scared to lose Ace to his work. I almost did.” Whitebeard blinked. He didn't like that sentence. “What do you mean?” Sabo sighed again. “Some years ago… he changed. Before, he was outgoing, trusting, and relaxed. Then he started to work and… well, he changed. I thought I did lose him, since he barely spoke, he trusted no one, not even us at a point, and he avoided everything. He never really recovered in my mind. He is a lot better, but he isn't who he once was. I get it. we grow up, we get to adulthood, but his road wasn't easy. He started way too young, and that placed its marks.” That made sense. He didn't know Ace before, so he didn't know how Ace was before. He must have started young, really young.

Thatch moved his hand. “But… he is so amazing.” Sabo nodded. “I am not saying he isn't that. But he was more relaxed before.” He felt Ace was relaxed, but that might not be the case. He would try and watch Ace a bit more closely. He did notice Marco looking thoughtful as well. Sabo made a small sound. “You've never really seen Ace without us, and that, I have heard he is a bit… different without us around.” That was true, he never really had seen Ace without his two brothers around. He could only think of one time, and that was when they asked for his help, But he was working then. He really wanted to see the real Ace now, to see how he was. But he didn't know how to make that happen. He would just try and keep an eye out.

Izou looked at Sabo. “Is Ann like that as well? How long have you known her? She seems… relaxed.” Sabo nodded. “She is. She is also like really flirtatious. I've known her for some years, she is so amazing as well. She really knows how to fight, how to hold herself, and uses her mind before she does anything. She is amazing. But she could be more relaxed as well, but she’s better than Ace. I wish he could learn from her.” That made sense. He hadn't seen much of her, just met her a couple of times, and she seemed smart. And he had read the news about her, she really knew what she was doing it seemed like. Thatch moved his hand a bit. “I wonder, does she kill? Or does she have someone to do it?” Sabo hummed. “She does. But she wants to play that she doesn't, so people don't think her to be strong, which she is.” Made sense.

Thatch looked at Sabo. “I am very scared if someone will hurt you, and then Ace shows up.” Sabo chuckled. “Most is that. He is also very scary when annoyed or mad, he is terrifying. But you get used to him after a while.” People probably did. Ace was terrifying. He really hoped he would never make Ace mad at them. Sabo hummed. “If Ace ever scares you or makes you uncomfortable, just tell me and I will give him hell. I am not scared of him. But Ace is mostly kind to people he likes.” Thatch blinked. “M-mostly?” Sabo nodded and gave a chuckle. “Just ask Trevor. He is utterly terrified of Ace at times. Trevor liked to push his buttons though. But again, he knows where the line is.” The man must know that if he dared to play with Ace. “How…” Started Thatch. “How does Ace like that?” Sabo hummed. “He says he hates it, but deep down, I am sure he likes it a bit. Oh, he also calls Ace for Bunny.” They all blinked. “B-bunny? Why?” Asked Izou, and Sabo hummed again. “Something along the lines of being one? I don't really know. He does his own thing.” That was interesting.

Izou nodded. “So, Ace, who is terrifying when not mad, and Trevor tries to make him mad?” Sabo chuckled. “No, he is just playing around. He likes to have fun. I really like Trevor.” That was good, Trevor did seem like a nice man. He also seemed to care for Luffy and Sabo as well. And Trevor had been around Ace for a long while, so he probably knew Ace well, they worked together, so Trevor knew both Aces.

Then things went on normally, nothing too special happening, but as they were nearing some new waters, and they were heading towards an island they hadn't been on for a long while, but was a neutral one, Ace showed up, and he looked at his brothers. “Okay, I have three choices for you.” He said before anyone could say hello. Sabo gave a breath. “What's wrong now? What could possibly be wrong this time? We have met none, we have done nothing, we’re just sailing.” Ace gave a small look. “The island you're heading towards. You're not going there. So, choice 1: You come with me, and then return when they are heading away. Choice 2: You make the captain change his course. Or choice 3: I will join you.” Sabo moved a hand to his face. “Ace! Can you try and not be overprotective for 5 seconds! It is just an island!” Ace gave another look. “Which is at war. You're not going there without me, or at all.” Sabo shook his head. “So, everytime we’re heading towards a dangerous place, you will just show up and take us away? How can we learn then!” Ace sighed. “You can learn, but not at that dangerous places.” Sabo just moved a hand to his face as he shook it.

Luffy then piped in. “But, they will keep us safe!” Sabo nodded and looked at his older brother. “Yes, Ace. They are keeping us safe.” Ace looked at Sabo. “Yes, I know. But you're not going there!” Sabo shook his head. “We are!” Ace shook his head. “Then I’m joining you!” Sabo sighed. “Can’t like, I don't know, Trevor join us?” Ace blinked. “Why is he better than me?” Sabo shrugged. “He isn't as overprotective! If anyone even looks at us funny, you kill them! How are we going to be able to set out if you keep us from roaming free!” Ace gave a look to Sabo. “I am trying to keep you safe!” Sabo moved his hand a bit. “Newsflash! The world is dangerous! That's how it is!” Ace gave a small sound. “I am trying to let you off easy! Right now, I want to keep you safe!” Sabo nodded. “I know! But guess what! We’re adults now! Let us make mistakes! If it gets too bad, we will call you.”

Ace moved his hands to his face, before he removed them. “Can you promise me that? That you will call if anything happens?” Sabo nodded. “Yes, I will. We will. Believe me, they don't want to see you mad.” No, he didn't. So, he would keep Ace updated. Ace nodded. “Okay. Call the moment you feel unsure. I don't care if you only feel a little. Don't wait to call me, I will be ready, okay? Promise me.” Sabo nodded. “I promise.” Ace sighed, but nodded. “Okay. Have safe travels, okay?” Sabo nodded and gave a smile. “Yeah, we will, Ace. Bye.” Ace sighed again, and gave a hug to his two brothers, before he left.

When he was gone, Sabo looked at him. “We’re not gonna call Ace. Okay?” Thatch moved his hand. “What if things go south?” Sabo hummed. “Then things go south. I am sure you would never let anyone hurt any of us on purpose. We’re all together now. We can handle this.” Whitebeard felt unsure now, and Sabo sighed. “I sometimes hate being his brother. People are so afraid of him.” He was really afraid of Ace. He was terrifying.

They then headed to the island, and he could see the island was tense, and he got from the inhabitants that they were currently at a war, but it seemed to be ending, and the dock wasn't the worst place to be, it was on the other side of the island, where the war really was going on, between an island on that side, not this side. So, nothing bad happened, and they didn't stay for too long, seeing how tense the island was. He did offer to help them, but it was declined, as the island felt that might make things worse, and he got that.

They then sailed on, and after a week, Ace showed up again and was glad to see his brothers. Ace really cared for them. Ace then stayed for a small while, before Ace hummed. “Oh, I need to leave.” Sabo frowned. “Why?” Ace shrugged. “I left a lame excuse on the oven. Bye.” Then Ace left with his powers, and Sabo chuckled. The captain looked at Sabo. “What did he just say?” Sabo hummed. “He is like that, he thinks most excuses are so lame, so he just says that. He doesn't even bother with coming up with something believable now.” That made him blink. Ace was a curious person. He really wished Ace would have joined them as well, but he got it. He was an assassin, and he didn't want to put them, or his brothers, in more danger than they already were. He really hoped nothing would ever happen to Luffy or Sabo, not only since he didn't want them to be injured or scared, they were family, but since he knew Ace would be mad most likely. And if the captain was honest, he was terrified to anger Ace. So, he hoped that would never happen.

And that's the chapter!

This was just some things

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review! Or if you have an idea or ideas you want to see!

Chapter 9 Chapter Text

Hello everyone! Here is the next chapter!

I really hope you are enjoying this version of this story!

Hope you enjoy

Read and relax

Whitebeard sat in the meeting room with his commanders, in the middle of their usual meeting. But as they were talking, the door opened, which was weird as no one had knocked and knew they didn't like to be bothered during meetings. But just as he was about to speak up, he blinked, as it was Ace who came inside, and the assassin had a frown as he sat down with some papers he put down. And as the door closed automatically, Ace spoke. “We have an issue.” Whitebeard nodded, sure something had to be up, and he hoped he hadn't done anything wrong. “What is it?” Ace sighed. “Someone in your crew, has called for an assassin. How do I know? I overheard a few conversations. The issue; the one this person has called for, is most likely not a good one. I need you to find out who it is, before a meeting is held. If it gets to a meeting, he might be robbed, injured, or outright killed. All for some easy money.”

Whitebeard blinked, This was really serious “And you don't know who? Don't you control the assassins?” Ace sighed. “Only so many, there are many I don't control. And, I only control the nice ones. And no, I didn't get that piece of information on who it is. I got what I know from someone who knows that a person has been called for.” Ace then looked at him. “Find out who it is, what they need, and call for me. I will handle it, whatever it might be.” That was kind of Ace. The captain nodded. “I will find out as fast as I can, then call you.” Ace nodded. “Good good. I will be waiting.” Then Ace just left, taking the papers with him, and he really hoped he could manage to do this before there was a meeting. He didn't want any of his children to be injured or killed, all for some easy money.

They then finished the meeting, and when dinner was and everyone was present, Whitebeard took a breath and stood up. “Everyone!” Everyone stopped talking, looking at him. “Some news has reached me; someone here has called for an assassin. I need to know who. No one is in trouble, but I don't want this person to do this alone.” He hoped that would be enough to make the person come forward. If he had heard nothing by tomorrow, he would try again with a more serious approach. But he hoped that wouldn't happen.

Then dinner passed by, and as he was relaxing out in his chair as evening came, Jason approached him. “Umm… Pops?” He nodded. “Yes, son?” Jason sighed. “About the… person who called for an assassin…” Whitebeard nodded. “Was it you?” Jason shook his head. “No, but I know who; Jensen.” Whitebeard frowned. “Are you sure?” Jason nodded. “Yes. I am.” Whitebeard nodded. “Can you go get him for me?” Jason nodded, and left. After about 10 minutes, him being forced to his room by Bay, even though he tried to stay outside, there was a knock at his door, and he gave a come in, and Jason and Jensen came inside. Jensen looked at him. “You… wanted to see me?” Whitebeard nodded. “Yes, I did. It has come to my attention that you called for someone.” Jensen blinked, before he looked at Jason. “You told him! I told you that in trust!” Jason shook his head . “I am worried! Okay! This can be dangerous!” Jensen looked mad, so Whitebeard moved his hand a bit. “I am not going to ask you to stop.” Jensen blinked and looked at him. “What? What will you do? Why call for me?” Whitebeard had a feeling Jensen thought he would make him stop.

Whitebeard looked at his son. “Obviously something is wrong, and all I want to do is help my children. I heard you called upon a random one?” Jensen nodded slowly. “I don't know any assassins or inforants, or such.” Whitebeard nodded. “I know. But we do, or half do. We can call Ace of Spades. Just tell me what the issue is, and I will get him on the case.” Jensen blinked. “You would… do that for me?” Whitebeard nodded. “I will do anything for my children.” Jensen gave a relieved breath. “Okay. I just heard from my brother, my… blood brother, that my niece is gone. I love that girl, I need her to be found.” Whitebeard nodded. “And with Ace of Spades on the case, she will be, I promise.” Jensen breathed out relieved again. The captain then asked a few more questions, like which island, when he got the news she was gone, and such.

When he had all that, he let the two go, before he called for Ace, telling what he knew, which had Ace nodding and saying he would check it out. That was good. It was a few hours later, him having headed back out, that Dust appeared, and Ace appeared quickly after, and he looked calm, which he hoped was good. Ace looked at him, and not that many were out now, it was late. “It is fixed.” Whitebeard nodded. “Who took her?” Ace hummed. “No one. She was never lost.” That made him frown. “What? But Jensen said-” Ace shook his head. “His brother lied. He wanted me to show up, he knew you've had contact with me, get me to do silly work for him. It is fixed, a bit scared as I threatened him, but everything is fine.” That was something. Whitebeard nodded. “Thank you, for doing this.” Ace hummed. “I only did it since I didn't want my brothers to get in the crossfire, or for them to be sad if someone got injured or killed.” Whitebeard nodded, that made sense. But he was glad this all had gone by fine. No one got hurt or killed.

Ace then hummed. “Anyway, I need to leave. I will visit again in a week or two.” Whitebeard nodded. “That is fine. We’ll see you then.” Ace nodded, then he was gone in black smoke. This was good, things were fine again. The rest of the day went by fine, and 3 days later, Shanks was heading towards them early morning, not seeming battle ready. And after a bit, Shanks boarded the boat, and looked at him. “Is, by any chance, Luffy and Sabo up?” Whitebeard shook his head. “No, not yet. Why?” Shanks shook his head. “No reason at all, just want to see them.” Well, he could get that. Shanks really liked the two kids. But still, Shanks looked a bit… stressed and scared, and he didn't know why. They then relaxed, but Shanks didn't seem to be able to, and after half an hour, Ace appeared, and looked at Shanks, who froze. “You look stressed, Shanks.” Said Ace calmly. Shanks still did, even more now that Ace was here. What was going on?

Shanks gave a breath. “Fuck. I hoped I had more time!” Ace shook his head. “Well, you don't. What in the world were you thinking?” Shanks gave a sound. “I… didn't?” Ace nodded. “Obviously. Did you really think I wouldn't find out?” Shanks sighed. “I hoped I could redeem my life somehow, before you found out.” Ace hummed. “Just because I am curious, how would you manage to redeem your life?” Shanks sighed. “Somehow make Luffy or Sabo save me, or something.” Ace moved a hand to his nose and pinched it. “So, not only was what you did enough, you would really think manipulating Luffy and Sabo wouldn't make me more mad?”

Shanks was on his way to talk, when he stopped and nodded, before he tried again. “That never crossed my mind. Damn. I am screwed.” Ace nodded. “Yes, you are.” Whitebeard blinked. “What did you do?” He asked, looking at Shanks, who let out a breath. “I may have… Well, I told someone about Luffy and Sabo… who they were.” Whitebeard blinked. “Why?” Shanks moved a hand. “I was drunk! Okay!” Ace gave a glare. “I couldn't care less if you were tortured! You don't say things like that! Why did I ever trust you?” Shanks moved his hand again. “I am sorry! But it is fixed now!” Ace gave another glare. “Not with your help! What if that guy wasn't a moron! What if I never knew before it was too late?! What then!” Shanks took a breath. “But that didn't happen, Ace. It went fine.”

Ace pinched his nose. “Shanks, I will kill you.” Shanks put his hands together. “Please don't? It was an honest mistake!” Ace shook his head and gave a glare. “It was not! You bragged about knowing us!” Shanks blinked. “I did?” Ace nodded. “Yes! So, why should I not kill you?” Shanks seemed to try and come up with something, when it seemed like he did. ”Benn! Ask him! He knows why you can’t kill me!” Ace moved a hand to his face. “Shanks-” Shanks shook his head. “No! Hear me- him- out!” Ace sighed. “Fine! I will! And if this is just something to get to Luffy or Sabo, you will suffer. ” Shanks nodded. “I know.” Ace then left, and Shanks let out a breath. “For heaven's sake, I hope Benn can save me.” Whitebeard blinked. “You don't know if he can? Was that a lie?” Shanks shook his head. “No no, he is so good with Ace. If anyone can save me, it is Benn.”

Time then went on, Shanks being very tense, and after half an hour, Ace came back and Ace gave a glare to Shanks and moved his hand and pointed at him, making Shanks lift his hands in surrender as Ace spoke. “Okay! I am still mad! But for your sake, Benn had good reasoning. I won’t kill you, this time. But believe me, this is strike two.” Shanks nodded. “Y-yeah, sure! Thank you, Ace.” Ace gave a last glare, before he was gone in black smoke, and Shanks let out a relieved breath as he moved a hand to his chest. “Thank God.” Whitebeard looked at Shanks. “You're playing with fate here, you do know that?” Shanks nodded. “Yes, I do. But for now, I am alive.” How Shanks dared to do this, to play with Ace like this, was beyond him. But it was still clear Shanks was very scared of Ace.

Thatch looked at Shanks. “What was strike one?” Shanks sighed. “I kinda put Luffy’s arm on fire and burned him really badly.” They all blinked, Izou speaking. “How?” Shanks shook his head. “I tried to do this amazing magic trick, and I kinda really failed.” That made him blink. Shanks wasn't the best person with tricks, so the fact he had tried was odd. Shanks then stayed for a day, before he left, and they headed on. Ace visited once two weeks later, and said he would come after two more weeks again to visit, and that sounded good.

Then time went on, and when it was 3 days until Ace would show, there was a cloud of black smoke, which was a bit surprising as they weren't expecting Ace today. He would come some days later. But as the smoke disappeared, he had to blink as it was Trevor, who stood there in just his boxers and a shirt, and a toothbrush in his hand. As he was fully visible, Trevor moved and threw his toothbrush down. “God damnit, Ace! I am busy!” He almost yelled as he looked at Dust on his shoulder. Dust just shrugged, before he flew to the railing , looking at Trevor, who sighed, before the silver-haired assassin looked at him. “What are you doing this time? What does Ace disapprove of now?” Whitebeard blinked. “I don't know. I have no clue. We are expecting him in 3 days.” This was bizarre.

Trevor nodded. “Nice, so you have no clue, I have no clue, and I am almost naked. Nice.” Trevor then looked at Dust again. “Okay, I need a note here. Why the fuck am I here?” Dust cawed, before he shrugged, and was gone in smoke. Trevor sighed and shook his head. “I hate how overprotecting Ace is at times.” Trevor then looked at him. “You really have no clue? Where are you? What island are you heading to? Just, does anything stand out?” Whitebeard tried to think, but came up blank and shook his head. “No. We are heading towards Udo.” They weren't originally heading there, but they decided to yesterday, wanting to see the island and how the inhabitants were. Trevor nodded. “Nothing special. I have no clue what is wrong either. Let us just hope Dust comes with a note.” He nodded and would hope for the same. Trevor hummed. “Also, can I borrow some clothes? I have none apparently.” Whitebeard nodded and got some spare ones. When he got those, Trevor hummed. “At least, I wasn't naked this time.” Whitebeard blinked. “Naked?” Trevor nodded. “He has done this before. Last time, I was just out of the shower and only had a towel.” That made them all blink. He felt bad for Trevor. But he was curious about why he was here, and hoped he would get to know and that it wasn't anything bad.

A bit later, Sabo and Luffy came out, Luffy hugging Trevor and Sabo frowned. “Trevor? Why are you here?” Trevor shook his head. “I have no clue. I was legit just brushing my teeth, and now, I am here.” Sabo nodded. “Cool. Wonder what is wrong this time.” Trevor nodded. “Me as well.” Then the day went on, and when it was noon, Dust appeared, and had a note with him, which Trevor took and read, before he hummed. “Ah. I see.” Whitebeard waited for the reason he was here, but as he got none, he frowned a bit. “What does it say? Why are you here?” Trevor nodded a bit. “Ace won’t make it in 3 days, so he will come in a week or two. And you,” Trevor said as he pointed at Vista. “Are the issue.” Vista blinked. “Me? Why me? Have I done anything wrong?” Yes, why was it Vista?

Trevor blinked. “Wait, you… you don't know?” They all shook their heads, Vista speaking. “Know what?” Trevor gave a small sound. “Your sister. I forgot she would most likely be there.” Whitebeard still had no idea what this was about. Vista blinked. “Kira? Has… has she done anything? She is a kind and careful person.” Trevor blinked, before he burst out laughing. “Holy crap! No!” Trevor then looked at Dust. “Are you hearing this!” Dust nodded and cawed, and Trevor laughed still. “Ace is probably laughing himself. But your sister, Kira, she is… Well, how to break this. She is one of us.” Vista blinked. “What!” He agreed with that. Trevor nodded. “Yes. She is… you know what? You ask her. She should tell you this.” Vista blinked. “Can’t you?” Trevor hummed. “I can, but I won’t. She should be the one to tell this.” Vista blinked, but nodded. They would get to the island tomorrow.

Vista did try and ask Trevor more times, but he always said he should speak to his sister. And when they docked and Kira came onto the boat to say hi, Vista looked at Kira. “Are you an assassin!” Kira blinked. “I- what? What makes you think that?” Vista motioned to Trevor, who waved his hand, and Kira facepalmed. “Of course it is you! Why the fuck are you here?!” Trevor hummed. “Me? Protecting Ace’s brothers from you. He was a bit worried.” Kira blinked. “Are they here?” Trevor nodded and motioned to Sabo, who was out, and he waved. Luffy was currently somewhere inside. Kira blinked. “Holy crap. Why are they here?” Trevor hummed. “They are now a part of The Whitebeards.” Kira blinked, “Oh, yeah, think I read that somewhere. But honestly, does Ace really think I would hurt his brothers? They are not as evil as him.” Trevor chuckled. “Ace isn't that ev-” Kira pointed at Trevor. “No! He pushed me down from a roof!” Trevor nodded. “I know, and you deserved it.” Vista moved his hands. “Woah woah! What! He pushed you down a roof! What did you do to Ace?!” Kira crossed her arms. “I did nothing!” Trevor nodded. “Exactly. You did nothing. You should have listened to him and left.” Kira rolled her eyes.

Vista moved his hand a bit. “Do you have a name?” Trevor chuckled. “Yes Kira, what is your name?” Kira sighed. “Well, here goes. I am… The She Devil.” Vista blinked. “What! You are?! How long!” Kira hummed. “About 15 years.” Vista blinked. “What! But your business!” Kira hissed. “Yeah, I lied about that. My business is being an informant.” Vista moved a hand up. “I can’t believe this! Why did you lie!” Kira gave a look. “Because I knew you would overreact. I didn't want to worry you.” Vista blinked. “If I am doing anything, it isn't overreacting! You are around maniacs!” Kira huffed and crossed her arms. “No! Those I go after are weaklings! Those who have hurt me, are people like Trevor!” Vista blinked. “W-what?” Kira glared at Trevor. “Who was it that pushed me down a flight of stairs?” Trevor chuckled. “At least it wasn't down a roof.” Kira let out a breath. “Still. It hurt. Also, does Ace really, like really , think I would go after his brothers?” Trevor hummed. “I don't know. But he wanted to be sure. I think half it was to mess with me as well. He sent me here basically naked, because I had just woken up.” Kira gave a snort. “Serves you right.”

Vista moved his hand. “Can we go back to the fact you are The She Devil!” Kira shrugged. “I don't see an issue.” Kira hummed. “This also works in my favor. Every time I hear you are close, I need to hurry here to keep the lie up, now, it is out. I can work more. I have missed so many gatherings since I needed to keep the lie.” Vista blinked. “No! You will not! What if you get hurt!” Kira hummed. “I won’t.” Trevor nodded. “Just saying, she has stabbed Ace, that is like a huge thing. Your captain couldn't even touch him, and she has stabbed him. Believe me, she is strong.” Kira nodded. “I am very proud of that actually.” Vista blinked. “What? How did you manage that?” Kira hummed. “Because I am amazing.” Vista blinked, and Trevor nodded. “I agree, she is pretty amazing.” Kira smiled. “Thank you.” Trevor nodded. “Also, I don't want you to quit. We kinda need you around.” Kira hummed. “I know. I am not quitting.” Vista shook his head. “No! You are!”

Trevor hummed. “Vista, you can’t boss her around. She is her own person, and she could easily win against you in a battle. Again, she has stabbed Ace.” That was a feat, so she had to be stronger than what they knew. Trevor then looked at Kira. “Also, how did you not know Luffy and Sabo were here? It was even in the news, they got posters.” Kira hummed. “I don't really read too much about The Whitebeards. I get the real news from Vista. No need to figure out what is real or fake in the news.” Trevor nodded. “That makes sense.” This was a lot to take in.

Kira then hummed and looked at Trevor. “Also, I need to talk to Ace. He can’t really believe, like really, believe that I would hurt Sabo or Luffy because of him. I would never do that. And, I know he will give me hell for this. But I like him. He is pretty awesome. I don't want to fight him again, once was enough for me.” Trevor nodded. “He was supposed to come in 2 days, but something came up and he won’t show for a week or two.” Kira nodded. “That's fine. Also, can I hitch a ride? If you're heading North. I am going to a gathering there in 3 weeks, which spares me from getting there alone, at least the first half.” Trevor nodded. “I don't choose, you still need to ask the captain. But seeing how your brother reacted, I think you might not be allowed.” Kira hummed. “He needs to pick his poison then. Either, they help me go to this gathering, or I go all alone. I don't care which it is. But I am going.” Vista blinked. “You are not!” Kira rolled her eyes. “Okay, fine. You won’t take me, I will handle it all myself.” Vista blinked. “No! You will not!” Kira nodded. “I will. I don't care what you want. My life.” Well, it was. But still, that could be dangerous.

Vista took a breath. “Okay! We can take you! But you will be careful!” Kira nodded. “I will, I always am. Thanks.” Vista didn't seem too happy, but there wasn't much of a choice here. Trevor then hummed. “Does this mean I need to leave? Since you won’t hurt them. Or is Ace still paranoid?” Sabo hummed. “Paranoid. He is too overprotective. And hey, I like you.” Trevor smiled. “I know. And, a break for me! Yes!” Sabo chuckled. “How long will you stay?” Trevor shrugged. “No clue. Depends on Ace I guess. And Dust isn't here now.” Sabo nodded. “Cool. I could call him, but I won’t. I want you here for a bit.” Trevor chuckled. “You're so nice to me.” Sabo nodded. “And you are to me.” Trevor just chuckled.

Then time went on, Kira joining them, until she needed to hitch a ride, as they couldn't take her the entire way, seeing as that would cause suspicion, which made sense. Vista wasn't happy, but he would probably adjust after a bit. The fact the two had a small duel, and Kira won easily, helped. She was much stronger than what they believed. Then, when a bit over a week had passed, Ace appeared, looking at Sabo, who was out. Luffy was now getting some food. “Are you okay?” Sabo nodded. “Yeah, it is still so cool here.” Ace chucked. “Good.” He was glad Sabo liked it here.

Kira then hummed. “Hi, Ace.” Ace looked at her. “Kira.” Kira nodded. “We need to talk. Do you really think I would hurt Luffy or Sabo?” Ace hummed. “Seeing how you cursed me, my future child, grandchild, my entire future generation, to Hell. Yes, I was a bit worried.” Kira opened her mouth, before she closed it and nodded and tried again. “Well… okay, fine, I did. But you pushed me down a roof! I was mad!” Ace nodded. “Noted. Also, would you like to join the gathering next week? I am sending Ann, you can tag along if you want.” Kira blinked. “I would really like that. I am heading to the one in 2 weeks.” Ace nodded. “Neither Ann nor I am going to that. No one is there for us.” Kira nodded. “I get that, but I have someone there.” Ace nodded. “Cool.” Vista didn't look happy, but Ann would be there, making it more safe in a way.

The day then went on, Ace leaving for a bit for some quick work, and they had their meeting, Trevor joining as he was curious about their dynamics, and he saw no harm in that. Ace would also join when he came back. When the meeting had been going on for almost 20 minutes, the door opened and Ace came in, and Whitebeard was about to speak, as Ace looked a bit… well, annoyed. When Ace moved to be behind Atmos. “Move.” Atmos frowned. “Wha-” Ace gave a small growl. “ Move! ” That made him move and Ace took the chair and moved it a bit to the side, before he moved to sit down in it sideways, before he let out a sigh, and Trevor lifted an eyebrow. “Did you just growl at him to move so you can lie in a chair?” Ace nodded. “I did.” Trevor gave a dumb look. “Ace, you wonder why people are scared of you? And you continue to do things that make you seem scary.” Ace shrugged. “It's not my fault if I scare them.” Trevor hummed. “It kinda is. Right now, it is.” Ace rolled his eyes. “I want to lie in a chair!” Trevor nodded. “And there is nothing wrong with that, but try and not be scary or seem like you are threatening others.” Ace just rolled his eyes.

Izou blinked. “What just happened?” Trevor blinked, before he laughed. “Oh yeah! You haven't been too much around Ace yet. He can be a child.” Ace gave a glare. “I am not a child!” Trevor gave a look at Ace. “You just growled at someone to move so you could lie in a chair. That is a bit childish.” Ace just rolled his eyes again. It did make somewhat sense. Ace was just 19. Even though that was easy to forget based on how he acted. He seemed so much older in his ways. But if he had been raised as an assassin from a young age, that made sense. He needed to be an adult, probably from a young age. He really hoped he could see more of this side of Ace. But he could only hope.

And that's the chapter!

This is just some small things as we move along

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review!

Chapter 10 Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is another chapter!

This is a bit early out, but I am having so much fun with this story. Many ideas and people have ideas, which I love! And I really hope you are enjoying reading it!

I hope you will enjoy this

Read and relax

Whitebeard sat out on deck, enjoying a good morning, when Claus came with a Den Den, and looked at him. “Pops, some man called Daisuke is calling for you.” Whitebeard blinked. That was the leader of the Red Cloud. Luffy and Sabo were thankfully not out yet, this would cause them to worry, he was worried now as well. He nodded. “Does he want to talk in private?” He most likely did. Claus nodded, and Whitebeard went to the meeting room with it, Marco and Thatch, who were up, joined. When they got there, he looked at the Den Den he placed on the table. “Daisuke, to what do I owe this?” He heard a hum. “I do not mean to disrupt anything, but Ace has gotten rather injured on an assignment.” Not good, was he close to dying? That wouldn't be good and the two brothers would take that really bad.

He nodded. “I see. Why are you calling us?” The Den Den sighed. “He is rather unfond of the infirmary or sickbay, making him stay while he is conscious is not easy, at least without his brothers around.” Ah, he might have gotten why he called. “You want to send him here?” The Den Den nodded. “Yes. You have a skilled crew and doctor, and you are not too far away from our base.” He nodded, he wanted to help. “It is okay. You can bring him. How long would it take?” The Den Den hummed. “Maybe 2 days, might be one and a half.” With that, he looked at the map. Nothing was that close to them, making him wonder where this was. But he was sure he wouldn't get an answer to that. He nodded. “We will be ready for you.” The Den Den nodded. “Thank you, Newgate. Please try and have as few as possible out, Ace is not fond of showing he is injured.” That he could get.

He nodded. “I will. See you then.” The Den Den nodded and said the same, before going back to sleep. He then went outside and handed the Den Den back to Claus, who went away, back to the communication room. He could see Marco and Thatch looking a bit worried, but he was sure Ace would make a full recovery. He then tried to enjoy the morning, and after an hour, Sabo and Luffy came out, and he looked at the two. “Luffy, Sabo, Ace are coming by in a day or two.” Luffy smiled at that, while Sabo frowned. “Why?” Asked the blond kid, knowing something had to be wrong, seeing as Ace had not sent Dust to them. Whitebeard took a breath. “He is a bit injured. Daisuke called.”

That had Sabo nodding. “I see. He can be a bad patient, I've heard he is a better one around us.” Made sense in his mind. Ace was calm around his brothers, probably more so than usual. They then waited and after a day and half, they noticed a boat heading for them, with a red cloud in their flag. He then sent everyone inside beside a few. The boat came close, and he could see a few out on it, he guessed Daisuke was the one with Ace in his arms. Ace looking to be still unconscious. When they were close enough to board, Marco went up and met them. “Want me to take Ace, yoi?” Daisuke hummed. “No. Not to be difficult, but my hands are in favorable places. If you could lead the way, it would be the best.” Marco nodded and did, Whitebeard waiting out on deck, before Daisuke came back and gave a small bow. “Thank you, for taking him. Spares me a headache by keeping him in the sickbay against his will.” Whitebeard shook his head. “No, it is no trouble. What happened?” Daisuke hummed. “I do not know the finer details. A burning building and an explosion is what I know, he was close to it. He will recover fully, he just needs some time.” Whitebeard nodded. He was sure Bay would be able to handle this.

Daisuke then left, and as he was a bit away, Marco came back out, and looked at him. “Luffy and Sabo can see him in a bit, yoi. Bay wants to do a quick check. Give her an hour.” He nodded, the two would probably be happy to see their brother again, even though he was hurt, but he would be fine after a bit.

As the boat was gone, the others were allowed to come out, and that included Sabo and Luffy, the latter running up to him. “Is Ace here!” Whitebeard nodded. “Yes. But Bay needs a bit of time, give her 45 minutes, okay?” Luffy nodded. “Okay.” Sabo looked at him. “How is he?” Whitebeard gave a breath. “Unconscious, but will make a full recovery.” Sabo gave a relieved breath, before he went to try and relax until they were allowed to see Ace.

After about half an hour, a nurse came out and looked at Luffy and Sabo, giving a smile. “You can see your brother now.” Luffy gave an excited sound and ran ahead, Sabo following after, just not running. Whitebeard decided to follow after, to see how Ace was. When he got there, Sabo and Luffy sat in each of their chairs, Ace on a bed, behind some half drawn curtains. He got a chair of his own and sat down, before he took Ace in. He had bandages around his entire torso, something wet on top of it, looking like a wet towel, some cuts on his face and one of his hands were also bandaged. He also had an oxygen mask on, but even so, his breathing sounded a bit strained.

Bay then came by and gave a smile to Luffy and Sabo. “He will be fine. But be sure to call for me if he wakes, okay?” Both of the brothers nodded, before Sabo looked at her worriedly. “Why is his breath so strained?” Bay clicked her tongue. “He breathed in a lot of smoke, its smoke particles. They are obstructing his lungs a bit, but it will get better once he wakes. So he can cough them up.” Sabo nodded, seeming happy with that. And he was as well. Ace would be fine. Bay then left, and things were calm. Ace was unconscious for the entirety of the day and night.

When the next day came, while he was there visiting, he saw a sign of Ace waking up. Ace’s breath got somehow shallower, before he saw Ace half moving his hand a bit, before it stilled. He did ask for Bay, who said he would most likely wake soon, and to call for her then. Then time went on, and after about half an hour, he saw Ace’s hand moving, before he saw eyes opening slowly, the hand moving to his face and feeling the mask. He was about to speak, to ask for Bay, when Ace tried to sit up, but only managed to move a bit, before a hand came to his side as his face twisted in pain, breathing through his teeth as he fell back down on his stomach.

He then called for Bay, and Bay came over. “Ah, Ace, you're up, Look at me.” Ace did, and Bay did some small checks, before she nodded. “You seem okay enough. You just need to heal now. Tell me if you feel worse.” Ace nodded and Bay helped Ace sit up the best he could. When he was up, Bay left, and Luffy moved to sit in Ace’s lap. “Ne, you slept long.” Ace gave a low chuckle. “Called being tired, Lu.” He said in a half weak voice. Luffy chuckled. “Yeah, I guess. It was boring without you.” Ace hummed. “You need to be able to do without me.” Luffy gave a pout at that, but it was true.

The next days were spent with Ace healing, coughing up a lot of blood at times, and before every time he did, he sent Luffy and Sabo away. He knew how it went as Marco had decided to be with Ace through this so he had some company, but Whitebeard tried to be there when he could. When Ace had stopped coughing and was upright, he stayed for another day, before he left, saying he would come back in about 3 weeks, but they always could call on him if they needed it.

The next week, when the morning came, he sat out on deck and spoke with Marco about where they were headed and which island they were close to, and Luffy, who was out, blinked. “Wait, if we’re close to that island, we’re close to another island! Eh, it is a bit hidden in fog, but the ones who live there are so awesome!” Whitebeard blinked. He didn't know of any other islands, but believed Luffy. Sabo nodded to it as well. Whitebeard nodded as well. “How many lives there?” Sabo hummed. “Just 2 right now. From what I have gathered, there was an outbreak of some sort of sickness. It is gone now, this was years ago. But those two just… stayed. They are so awesome and so good with Luffy.” That sounded nice, so he nodded. “We can head there.” That made Sabo seem glad. “Thank you! I am sure you will get along. They are awesome. A bit odd, but awesome.” That made him nod, and he was curious to meet these two. To stay behind when everyone else left, was something special. They must be really connected to the place.

They then headed on, Sabo doing his best to point on the map, but wasn't a hundred percent sure where, but they should see it soon. And after a bit, they did see the island, and they docked at the dock, and the island seemed to be… abandoned. Which made sense if most had left. They then docked and went off the boat and Sabo and Luffy showed the way to a white house, a larger house, but not the largest here, but it was enough so he could walk in it. But there did seem like there had lived larger people here. Which was good for him.

They then walked into the house, and Sabo moved his hands to his mouth as he yelled. “Calle! Gustav!” No answer, making Sabo frown. “They usually know when we come, they have a lot of surveillance around.” That did seem odd then. They hadn't seen anything, but he believed Sabo. Luffy looked at Sabo. “I’ll check upstairs!” Sabo nodded, and as Luffy ran up, Sabo spoke. “Remember to knock before opening doors!” Luffy nodded. “I will!” Sabo then looked more around, before he seemed to find an envelope, and he looked at it with a frown, making him wonder what it was. “What is it?” Sabo shook his head. “I don't know. It’s addressed to Ace.” Said Sabo as he opened it, and that made him frown. “Should you read it?” Sabo hummed. “Maybe they left and didn't have a chance to tell us. Can’t be that bad.” Made sense, and he hoped they were okay.

As Sabo had opened the letter and was reading it, his eyes went wide before he looked towards the staircase. “Luffy! Stop!” He yelled as he took a running step, and just as he had spoken, he heard a scream from Luffy, which had them all reacting and running up the stairs. And when they came upstairs and to the room Luffy was standing in with his eyes wide in shock and hands over his mouth. Sabo ran over and hugged him, turning him away from whatever he was looking at. They then headed into the room as well, and in the bed, laid two men, old men, dead. Their bodies had already started decomposing, the air smelled rotten even, but the windows in the room were open, so it aired the smell out of the house.

As they were there, Sabo looked down at Luffy. “Hey, Lu, we should head out. You shouldn't be here.” Luffy gave a sniffle. “They're… dead?” Sabo gave a breath. “I’m sorry, Lu.” Luffy then started to cry, and Sabo did his best to comfort him, before they left the room, Sabo doing his best to shield Luffy, although he had already seen. He didn't need to see more.

When they got downstairs, Sabo moved his hands to Luffy’s shoulders and looked at him. “Luffy, I am so sorry you saw that.” Luffy sniffled and nodded. “I want Ace.” Sabo nodded. “I know, I do too. Let’s go back to the boat and we can call him. If he can’t show up. someone else will. I am sure of it. Okay?” Luffy nodded, seeming happy with that, and they headed back to the boat.

They then called for Ace, Sabo burning a feather, before there was a large cloud of smoke, and when it faded, it was Ann who stood there, Dust on her shoulder. And she looked at the two kids. “What is it? You rarely burn Dust’s feathers.” Luffy, who was still somewhat crying, spoke. “Calle and Gustav are dead…” Ann opened her arms and Luffy ran straight into them as she looked at Sabo, who nodded and took the envelope out. “They left this.” He said as he handed it over, and Ann read it, before she gave a breath. Before Ann could speak, Sabo did again. “And, it was Luffy who found them.” Ann moved a hand to her face. “Oh God.” Sabo quickly shook his head. “I didn't mean for him to see, I didn't mean to sen-” Ann shook her head and looked at the blond. “No, I don't blame you, or anyone. It happened. You didn't mean for this to happen.”

Ann then moved her hand and invited Sabo to the hug, which he took, and Ann closed her eyes as she hugged the two kids. “It’s going to be okay.” She said in a comforting voice. She then hugged them tight. “Ace will come later. I promise. But I am here. I am here.” Both Luffy and Sabo nodded, taking the comfort. When they parted, Ann looked at the two kids. “I am so sorry , you had to see that.” Sabo nodded, before he let out a breath, and they hugged for a bit, before they parted. Luffy did seem down, but in a somewhat better mood.

After a bit, Luffy went to get some food, and Ann gave a breath. “It was so long ago too, the date in the letter, they must have started decomposing.” Sabo nodded. “They had…” Ann moved a hand to her face. “Oh God.” Sabo nodded and looked upset. “They were so nice to us… Why didn't they call and tell anyone?” Ann sighed. “I couldn't tell you, since I don't know. Maybe something happened to their Den Den? Or maybe it happened fast? Although it did seem planned.” Sabo shook his head a bit. “I think planned… The house was so clean and amazing. Nothing amiss. But the letter, and… the bedroom. It… smelled so bad.” Ann nodded. “It has a distinctive smell. Not going to lie, but you'll never forget it.” Sabo sighed. “I thought so. How long can you stay?” Ann hummed. “I can stay for a few more hours, and then I need to change with Ace, unless you want him here now? I can go get him.” Sabo shook his head and smiled. “Don't rush it.” Ann smiled and hugged Sabo again. “You'll be fine.” Whitebeard then looked at the two. “Why were they dead? Were they sick?” Ann sighed. “I knew Calle was sick, not as in he would die quickly, got sick 2 years ago. This was mutual suicide. They didn't want to go on. Claus didn't want to die slowly, Gustav didn't want to live on alone.” That was bad. He felt bad for Luffy and Sabo.

Luffy then came back, and had some food he ate, before things calmed down. And it seemed like Luffy went in and out of moods, but when they did decide they needed to leave, Sabo gave a small hum. “We can also loot the island. We are allowed.” Whitebeard blinked. “We are?” Sabo and Ann nodded, the latter speaking. “Yes. It was said in the letter.” That made Luffy seem down again, but Whitebeard did send a few to gather supplies. Ann did say to not head in the room they had been to, to not disturb the two, even though they were dead. Which he agreed on. It was about respect.

As those who were going to gather supplies left, Luffy really seemed down, and he got it. They would soon leave, and it probably reminded him of what he had seen and that they were dead. After a bit, it ended with Ann sitting on the deck with Luffy in her lap, crying. As he had cried for a bit, Ann gave a hum, before he moved to stroke Luffy’s hair, before she started to sing. “You're alone, you're on your own, so what? Have you gone blind? Have you forgotten what you have and what is yours? Glass half empty, glass half full. Well either way you won't be going thirsty. Count your blessings not your flaws. You've got it all, You lost your mind in the sound. There's so much more, You can reclaim your crown. You're in control, Rid of the monsters inside your head, Put all your faults to bed, You can be king again.” Whitebeard smiled. This seemed like a nice song. Luffy had stopped crying by now and had closed his eyes, just listening to the lyrics, and he did the same.

“You don't get what all this is about, You're too wrapped up in your self doubt. You've got that young blood, set it free. You've got it all. You lost your mind in the sound. There's so much more, You can reclaim your crown. You're in control, Rid of the monsters inside your head. Put all your faults to bed. You can be king. There's method in my madness. There's no logic in your sadness. You don't gain a single thing from misery, Take it from me. You've got it all, You lost your mind in the sound. There's so much more, You can reclaim your crown. You're in control. Rid of the monsters inside your head, Put all your faults to bed. You can be king. You've got it all You lost your mind in the sound. There's so much more You can reclaim your crown. You're in control, Rid of the monsters inside your head, Put all your faults to bed. You can be king again.” (King, by Lauren Aquilina)

Ann moved her hand and caressed Luffy’s head. “I know you're sad, but try not to be. Things will work out, Lu.” She said, before she gave him a kiss on the head. Ann really did seem to care for Luffy and Sabo. And he had liked the song, it was a nice one. Luffy then fell asleep after a bit, still in Ann’s lap. And Ann decided to put him to bed to sleep for a bit, and she headed there with him, and also said she would stay, not wanting to leave Luffy alone, and Sabo was of course welcomed. But he didn't want to join, not now at least, so Ann headed away with Luffy.

As the two were gone, Thatch looked at Sabo. “Ann seems to really care for you.” Sabo nodded. “As we said, basically our sister. She is awesome.” Thatch nodded. “And that song, was something.” Sabo nodded. “Yeah. Made to get us into better moods. Ace also knows it. But Ann does it better. It was made some years ago. I really like it.” Whitebeard nodded, he got that. It was an amazing song. They then set sail after a bit, when the ones who were gathering supplies came back. When they headed away, Sabo watched the island as they sailed away, a sad look on his face. Which he got. Those two were probably good people. He did try and comfort him a bit, which seemed to work, and then he seemed to get into a better mood.

After about two hours, Ann and Luffy came back, Luffy also seeming to be in a better mood, which was good. When they came out, Ann hummed. “I need to leave soon, but still want me to send Ace this way?” Sabo nodded. “Could you?” Ann nodded. “Sure. We just have a meeting, and then I will cover for him while he heads here. See you two later.” She said as she hugged the two brothers, before she left with the help of Dust. And after a bit over an hour, Ace came and when he showed up, he looked at Luffy and Sabo. “I just heard what happened. I am so sorry.” Sabo nodded. “I know. They were so nice.” Ace nodded. “I know. You okay?” Both Sabo and Luffy nodded and said they were. Which was good. Ace then stated a bit, before he also needed to leave, but would come back in a bit over 2 weeks, which seemed good.

The day then went on, and after a bit, he sat one evening and spoke with Sabo and they got on the topic of Ace, which Sabo gave a small hum to and looked at him. “Everyone we know, who has some type of authority, and others actually, has tried to make Ace stop being an assassin, besides one; you.” Whitebeard blinked. “Me?” Sabo nodded. “Yes, you. Everyone else has tried.” Whitebeard blinked again. “Who’s everyone?” Sabo nodded. “We have Rayleigh, Shanks, Garp, and even Daisuke have tried somewhat. Everyone. But you.” Whitebeard gave a small nod. “Even Shanks? He seems so okay with it.” Sabo shook his head. “He is not. Yes, he helps us and him, but he always tries to make him stop. He even outright denied Ace joining him since Ace was an assassin, he could only join if he stopped. Then you come around and just… embrace it. Hell, even I have tried to make him stop.”

Whitebeard blinked. “I don't want him to change, he is who he is.” Sabo sighed. “Yeah, he is. But still, I wished he would stop and settle down. He takes so many risks, he puts his life at stake, he helps everyone he can, even if that means not helping himself. But yes, it is who he is, so I have let a bit off, but I wished he would work a bit less.” He could get it, it was a dangerous line or work. Sabo sighed. “Anyhow, I just wanted to thank you for it. Ace needs more people rooting for him. I am rooting for him all the way now, same with Luffy, but he needs more.” That did make sense. Everyone needed people who believed in them and accepted them. And he had believed Shanks, even Rayleigh, was with him, but that wasn't the case. He would be sure to let Ace know he supported him in everything, even his work.

When Ace visited two weeks later, nothing special happening, he went out when the clock was a bit past midnight, and found Ace by his usual spot and headed over. Good evening, Ace.” Ace hummed. “Evening, Whitebeard. How are you this night?” Whitebeard gave a small chuckle. “Just fine. How are you? How have things been with your work? I am sure you know of everything that has happened with us.” Ace chuckled. “Just fine, and I do keep my ear and eye out, in case something happens. I want to know if my brothers are in danger.” Whitebeard nodded. “I understand that. I would do the same, or am doing the same, with my children.” Ace nodded. “I know. Luffy and Sabo are my everything. I can’t lose them.” Whitebeard nodded. “And I am sure you won’t. I will never let anything happen to them on purpose.” Ace nodded. “I know. And I appreciate it. I know they are as safe as they can be out to sea here.” That was good.

He then spoke a bit more with Ace, before he went to bed, and Ace then stayed for a one more day, before he left, and it was nice to have him over, even though he did know some of his children, or most, were still wary of him, especially those who knew who he was. But Whitebeard was sure he wouldn't hurt them. He would always have a place in his crew for Ace, and he would always support him in his work. Ace was an amazing person.

And that's the chapter, hope you enjoyed!

This was just some small things

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review!

Chapter 11 Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is the next chapter!

I really hope you are enjoying this story this far and hope to see you in later chapters as well!

Read and relax

Whitebeard sat in the galley and was eating dinner, some kind of spicy food from somewhere he didn't quite remember. But it was good, although a bit spicy. But Luffy, before he took a bite, he took on more spice, which had Sabo look at his younger brother. “Lu, it is already spicy.” Luffy shook his head. “No, it needs more!” Sabo sighed. “You haven't even tasted it yet.” Luffy shook his head as he continued to take on more spice. “It needs more.” Sabo shook his head. “Fine. Be like that.”

When Luffy was done taking on more spice, he then took a bite, a large one, before Luffy blinked and moved a hand to wave at his open mouth. “It is spicy!” Thatch nodded “Of course it is! You took on extra spice! On something spicy!” Luffy nodded, before he started to drink apple juice. Thatch did try and say he needed to drink milk if he wanted the spiciness away, but Luffy wasn't having any of it, and continued to drink apple juice, drinking a lot, and he drank it fast. Sabo just shook his head and ate on, before he moved to take a drink of the juice, and when he did, he gave a sound as he spit it out, before he looked at the glass. “This is rancid!” Thatch blinked. “It is?” Sabo nodded and handed the glass to him, which the chef smelled, before he blinked. “Oh God, it is.”

Thatch then looked at Luffy. “How did you not notice!” Luffy shrugged, and Sabo gave a hum. “I think he fried his taste buds with the spicy food. Is it dangerous to drink it bad? Lu drank a lot. ” Thatch shook his head, before he stopped and blinked. “Oh no. It’s not dangerous, but it can… ferment into alcohol.” Sabo blinked, before he looked at Luffy, and he did the same, and his eyes were kinda glazed over. Sabo blinked. “So, he will get drunk?” Thatch nodded slowly. “He might get…” Sabo blinked. “Wow, this will be fun once Ace shows up.” Whitebeard blinked. That could mean bad. How would Ace react if Luffy got drunk? Ace was due to show up in some hours. If Luffy got drunk, he would be drunk when Ace showed up.

A bit later, him keeping a close eye on Luffy, Luffy almost vibrated as he stood still for a moment, but was running around currently, and Sabo looked a bit confused. “Where did all the energy come from?” Thatch made a small sound. “Old apple juice also has a lot of sugar in it. Sugar high and drunk.” Sabo blinked. “Oh, how fun this will be.” This would at least be interesting.

An hour later, Ace showed up, and Ace blinked as he saw Luffy running around, almost running into a wall, before Ace looked at Sabo. “Is he drunk? Should I be mad?” Sabo shook his head. “No, it was an accident with rancid apple juice. He drank like a gallon.” Ace blinked. “So, he is high on sugar and drunk?” Sabo nodded. “Basically yes.” Ace sighed, before he looked at Luffy running around. “He’s gonna feel so bad tomorrow.” Sabo nodded. “Most likely yes.” Ace nodded, before he let out a breath. “I’ll cancel my plans.” Sabo blinked. “You don't need to. I can handle this. Can you even cancel your plans?” Ace looked at his brother. “I know you can, I have full faith in you, but I also want to be here for a bit. And yes, it is just some meetings.” Sabo nodded. “I get that, you're allowed to stay as long as you can.” Ace chuckled. “Even if you said no, I would have stayed.” Sabo nodded as he chuckled. “I know.”

Luffy then continued to run around, when he did notice Ace having come, he did say something, but God knows what he said as it was so slurred. Luffy really was drunk, and on such a sugar high, so he spoke so fast as well. It was a bit amusing to watch, but he also felt bad for Luffy as he would feel so awful tomorrow.

After a few hours, Luffy just… collapsed. He was in mid run, when he just fell down and came to a sliding halt, and seemed to either be asleep or unconscious, or maybe a mix. It made Ace head over and lift his youngest brother, before he looked at his other brother. “I think it is bed time now.” Sabo blinked. “It isn't even 8pm.” Ace looked at Sabo. “I can tell time, Sabo. I know, but Luffy is out, and I am not going to leave him alone.” Sabo nodded. “Well, yeah, I agree.” Ace nodded. “So, come on. We can fit all of us in his bed.” Sabo nodded and headed after. As they were gone, Thatch shook his head a bit. “I feel bad for him.” Whitebeard nodded, he did the same. He really hoped Luffy wouldn't feel too awful. They didn't see the three brothers the rest of that day.

When the next day came, and the three brothers came out, Luffy seemed… well, fine. He did say he had a sort of headache, but that was it. But he might have been worse before he came out. That was good, that he was fine, at least now. He didn't want Luffy to feel awful. The morning then went by fine, and as they were eating lunch, Ace still present, Ace hummed and looked at him. “Also, I have heard about the famous Whitebeard parties, what happened to that? You've barely had a huge party, and to be honest, it didn't live up to the name.” Whitebeard didn't know how to respond, when Sabo did. “You do realize that it is because of you?” Ace blinked. “I am barely here, Sabo.” Sabo nodded. “Yes, but they know if they fuck up with us, they meet your wrath. That keeps everyone on their toes.” Ace rolled his eyes. “Oh for heaven's sake. Why is everyone so damn scared of me!” Sabo gave a look. “Oh, I wonder why, mister ‘let me kill everyone who looks at us funny’.” Ace rolled his eyes again. “Oh come on! It was like only 2 times!” Sabo shook his head. “More like 200, but yeah.”

Ace shook his head and looked at him. “You can have parties. I don't care.” Whitebeard still felt unsure. Sabo hummed. “Okay, let us put that to the test: they party, they get drunk, something insignificant happens, to us. I don't know. A bruise. How would you react?” Ace hummed. “If it was an accident, it was an accident. I wouldn't be mad.” Sabo hummed. “I won’t believe it until I see it.” Ace sighed. “You are labeling me as the bad guy here!” Sabo shook his head. “No, you are. You are so overprotective! Calm down!” Ace blinked. “I am calm!” Sabo shook his head. “No, you're not.” Sabo then looked at him. “Also, don't hold back. I can handle Ace.” Ace sighed. “I am still not that bad.” Sabo hummed. “You are.” Ace just shook his head. Whitebeard nodded to himself. He would try and have a party, they couldn't hold back forever. And it would be better if it got gradually bigger, and not suddenly just have a super huge one. He would speak with his commanders.

So, when they had their next meeting, he brought it up, and everyone agreed they should try and get back to normal, as they did enjoy partying, and that most likely, nothing would happen, so they would take it a bit slow at the start. So, the next day, they prepared to party, and it didn't take long for people to get really drunk, before some drunk activities were started, which included football.

And as they were kicking the ball around, it got to Thatch, who was obviously way drunk, and he kicked it hard. And Whitebeard was sure he was aiming for the goal, but no, it went straight towards Sabo, and hit him in the face, making him fall down with a loud sound. As he was hit, it was clear it sobered up Thatch, probably because of two reasons. Reason one, he hurt someone. Reason two, it was Sabo, Ace’s brother. Sabo then got up, and it was clear the football had hit his left side of the face as his left eye was already growing blue. Sabo moved a hand to it. “Okay. Ouch. That hurt.” Thatch sputtered. “I-I-I'm sorry!” Sabo shook his head. “Nah, no issue. I’ll be fine. Although it did hurt.” Thatch still looked guilty and a bit scared.

Sabo then gave a laugh. “Also, I can’t believe it! First real party and this happens? Ace will be so pissed. Oh, how I am looking forward to telling him he said he wouldn't be mad, so he can’t be mad.” Whitebeard blinked, that was true. Ace had said that. This would be interesting. He looked at Sabo. “You should probably head to Bay a trip.” Sabo sighed. “I should. So I can say to Ace I have been there.” Sounded smart, and Sabo headed there, and returned after a bit, and when he asked how it had gone, Sabo hummed. “Just fine. Nothing broken. At least nothing serious. Might have a hairline fracture, but don't tell that to Ace.” He would try not to.

The day then went on, and he could see some of his children being tense, knowing Ace would show soon, and that would be interesting. Hopefully, it was as Sabo said, Ace wouldn't be mad because of what he had said.

So, when Ace showed up and looked at Sabo, Ace was on his way to talk as his eyes frowned, when Sabo spoke. “Accident. Remember what you said; accidents are allowed, you wouldn't be mad.” Ace was on his way to talk, before he closed his mouth, before he tried again, and again, before he moved a hand to his face as he spoke. “I hate what I say.” Sabo chuckled. “So, not mad Ace, how are you?” Ace took a breath. “Okay! Fine! Yes, maybe I am a bit mad! But have you looked in a mirror!” Sabo chucked. “You're so mad about the fact you can’t be mad.” Ace nodded. “Yes, yes I am. How did this happen!” Sabo hummed. “Football accident.” Ace sighed. “Okay, so no one punched you?” Sabo gave a dumb look. “Why would anyone punch me?” Ace moved a hand. “I don't know. That's why I am asking.”

Sabo hummed. “It legit was an accident with drunk football.” Ace gave a breath. “Okay, fine, it happened. See, not mad.” Sabo chuckled. “You're so mad.” Ace chuckled. “Maybe. But it will probably heal well. You didn't break anything?” Sabo shook his head. “Just a bruise.” Ace nodded. “Good. Also, really? First party, and you get injured? What are the odds of that?” Sabo chuckled. “Pretty high apparently. I am sure it won’t happen again.” Ace gave a small look to Sabo. “If this becomes regular, you are not staying here.” Sabo shook his head. “I am sure it won’t happen often. It was a legit accident.” Ace sighed. “Fine. I am not mad.” Sabo chuckled. “You're so mad on the inside.” Ace just gave a look to his brother, before he shook his head with a sigh. “Maybe I am. But you've been with White Bay?” Sabo nodded. “Yes, I have, just a bruise.” Ace sighed. “Okay, okay, fine. It is okay. I’m not mad.” Sabo nodded. “Good.”

Ace let out a breath. “Has anything else happened?” Sabo shook his head. “Nothing worth mentioning.” Ace nodded. “Good.” Sabo nodded. “It is. How long are you staying?” Ace hummed. “I can stay for a few days now. Nothing happening on my end either right now.” Sabo nodded. “Good.” It was always interesting to have Ace around. He was a special kind of person. The day then went on, Ace was sporadically gone now and then, probably because of different reasons. There was even one time when Marco was suddenly gone, but he showed quickly again. Sabo also had this knowing look, which he found confusing. But he was sure it was nothing.

The next day, they docked at an island, and it was one that was neutral, and they have been here before, but at this time, it seemed a bit more tense than last time. But as they were checking the island out, many people with him, which also included the three brothers, they met a man who was really causing some ruckus. So, they tried to intervene.

Whitebeard tried first with his words, but it didn't do much, and the man walked a bit up. “And, who’s gonna stop me?” Ace hummed as he took a step forward. “Us.” The man smirked. “How can you when you're dead?” He said as he took a sudden step forward and stabbed Ace in the gut, he heard a surprise breath being taken, before he watched as Ace stumbled a bit, before he fell down on his side, trying to breathe but was obviously unable to. It made Sabo’s eyes widen. “Ace!” He yelled as he took a step forward, but was stopped by the man. “No no. You're not going this way. That way . Or you will end up like him.” He said, and made them move out the room, leaving Ace to die, and he was dead as the chest was no longer moving and the struggling to breathe had stopped. Ace was dead. This was it, Ace died, just like that.

They were then forced to walk, and the man left them for a second, and Thatch looked horror stricken. “We’re screwed.” Seeing how he had managed to kill Ace just like that. Ace, who was so amazing and just knew everything, died just like that. This man had to be strong. Luffy shook his head. “No, because Ace will save us.” Sabo moved a hand to his mouth. “Lu…” Luffy shook his head. “No, he is fine! I just know it!” Of course Luffy would have a hard time understanding this. His brother was dead.

The man then returned, and he could see a few on their way to try and fight, when the man laughed. “You can’t stop me, none of you! I am-” The man cut off as a sword came through his chest, right through where his heart was. The man looked at it, before he turned around, but just in his spot, so he couldn't see who it was. “ You… ” Said the man, before he made a stumbling step. “ How…?” Then he fell down, and he could only blink. Because there, stood Ace, looking just fine. How? Ace shook his head a bit. “Moron.” Then Ace looked at his brothers. “You fine?” Luffy nodded and ran up and hugged Ace. “Yes! I knew you'd come!” Ace did wince a bit, but hugged back, and Sabo was soon in the same embrace.

When they parted, Sabo looked at his older brother. “...how?” Ace smiled at his brother. “He was a moron. You don't die from a single stab to the gut. He didn't even twist the knife. So, I played possum. Didn't even check if I was dead. You always do that.” Whitebeard blinked. Ace was really amazing at playing possum then. Because that had looked and sounded really believable. Luffy then looked at Sabo. “I said he would come!” Sabo nodded. “Yeah, you did.”

They then left for the boat, and when they got to the boat, he looked at Ace, and his shirt was soaked with blood now. “You should see Bay, Ace.” Ace hummed. “Nah, it's not that bad.” Sabo sighed. “Your shirt is soaked in blood, Ace.” Ace blinked. “And?” Sabo sighed. “Can you, for once in your life, go to the infirmary willingly?” Ace sighed. “Will it make you stop bothering me with this?” Sabo nodded. “Yes. Please, just a small trip. Ace sighed. “Fine, if it makes you happy.” Sabo nodded. “It will.” Ace then headed on to the infirmary, but after just some minutes, Whitebeard blinked when Ace came out. “Are you okay?” Ace nodded. “Got the all clear.” Sabo gave a disbelieving look. “You did?” Ace nodded. “Go ask her if you don't believe me.” Sabo sighed. “Fine, I believe you.” Ace smiled. “Thank you.” If he hadn't been clear, he wouldn't be out. Bay was stern like that. But still, Bay always made sure they had healed a bit before letting them out. And, he knew Ace being an assassin didn't scare her one bit for some reason. But, Bay wasn't here, heading after him, or sending a nurse, so he did believe Ace was fine. Ace then looked at his bloodied shirt. “Let me just change, back in a sec.” Then he was gone in black smoke, and back a minute later with a new one, this one black.

As Ace was back, Whitebeard looked at Ace. “How are you fine? He stabbed you. You died.” Ace hummed. “Nope. And, he stabbed me in the gut, the gut . Why would my breathing be labored with that? I played possum. Very good at that.” That was clear. That was amazing. Ace chuckled. “Also, he sucked. He didn't even twist the knife, that is like stabbing 101, you twist the knife. Like really turning it around. Makes the wound worse. Unless you hit the heart, as I did. Stabbing 101.” That did make sense. Sabo gave a breath, before he hugged Ace. “You scared me!” Ace hugged back. “Sorry. Needed to make him think I was dead.” Sabo nodded as they let go. “Yes, I get that. But I really thought you were dead!” Ace nodded. “But I wasn't. I am fine.” Sabo nodded. “I know, and I am so glad about that.” Ace chuckled. “I know you are.”

Ace then stayed for a bit, before he left, promising to return in about 3 weeks, as he had some business to do. So, they headed on, and after sailing in some new waters for a bit, they got to an island which was close to another island, and when they docked, the inhabitants seemed on edge, and when he asked why, he was told the island close by, had some real bad people on it, which were taking people and killing them, and they had heard about them helping, and asked Whitebeard for help, which he of course would give. Just before they got to the island, their powers, as in Devil Fruits, had stopped working, but they would be quick, so Ace wouldn't notice. It seemed to only be around these two islands, not a large area.

But before they could leave to help, they were told by the mayor that the most recent prisoner was his daughter, a girl called Hannah, and they used her as leverage to keep them at the bay, which worked. She had been taken 3 days ago, and they couldn't rush the place as they would kill Hannah on sight. And the man who was responsible, a man called Craig, constantly bullied them. They really needed to help.

So, they headed to the other island in a smaller boat. Sabo and Luffy had asked to join, but he had said no, in case, as he didn't know how this would turn out, and would try a small peaceful approach first, and then have many on the stand by. And if they heard nothing in half an hour, to come and help them. Which he felt was a good thing, as he did have a bad feeling.

When they got to the island in the small boat, they were quickly taken to a house far on the island, a large house, and were told to wait with Hannah, who was there and to wait for Craig. And as they were on the island and moved more into it, they saw horrendous things. They saw dead bodies, tossed away as trash. They needed to deal with this. He had hoped the mayor was exaggerating, but it was clear he wasn't.

When they got to the house, there was another person there, which had to be Hannah, but he couldn't be too sure as the person was sitting and tied to a chair, hands behind her, and hood over her head. She did seem a bit… taller than what he would have believed, for being a child. But who else could it be? They had said Hannah was in here.

Whitebeard looked at the girl. “Hannah, are you okay?” No answer still. He tried to talk to her a lot, but no answer, and when a bit of time had passed, the door opened and the man who must be Craig came in and gave a chuckle. “Ah, you've become friends? How good. And finally, Hannah, you have shut up.” She must think more people were here to hurt her, that was probably why she was quiet now, since they were here. She didn't know if they were friendly or not. Criag then gave a chuckle and looked at them. “I like how you think you could just show up and save everyone. You can’t do that! I am invincible! I am untouchable! No one can beat me.” This was bad, they needed a plan. Craig chuckled again. “Now, let me show you how we have fun. ” Craig said as he moved over to Hannah, and they tried to make him stop, but to no avail.

Craig moved and took off the hood of Hannah, his shape being in front of hers, and he gave an evil chuckle, but it quickly died in his throat as the hood was off and he dropped it to the ground. “W-w-How?” Said Criag as he walked backwards, before he stumbled and fell down, and as he did, he had to blink. In the chair, wasn't Hannah, but Ace, who stood up and looked at Craig. “Hi, Craig.” Craig seemed out of breath, before he stood up. “You can’t be here! You-” Craig stopped speaking as Ace took a step forward and headbutted Craig, making him fall down unconscious.

Ace then shook his head with a chuckle. “Love to do that.” Whitebeard blinked and had no response for a bit, so when Ace released them, he managed to find his voice. “How?” Ace hummed. “Oh. We got a person who called for someone to help with their issue. Not me, but then I saw you were close, and I am not putting my brothers in danger, so I took the mission, and lo and behold, you needed it.” When they were all free, Ace put his hands together. “Now. Did you really think I wouldn't know that you would head to an obviously dangerous place? What if they were here? What if they followed you? What if they took them as well?” Whitebeard had no answer, no idea what to say, but then another voice spoke up as a person came through the door. “Oh my God! Stop with the ‘what if’s’!” Said Trevor as he came through. “You have been going on and on about that for 2 days now!” Whitebeard was still shocked.

Ace looked at Trevor. “But what if?” Trevor moved a hand to his face. “God damn it. You're so annoying. And yes, Hannah is back with her father. A bit shaken up, but she’ll pull through.” Ace nodded and looked at Trevor. “Did you take out everyone I didn't?” Trevor nodded. “I did. Not that many were left though.” Ace hummed. “I know, they suck. They really are careless here.” Whitebeard felt shocked. They were so on guard here. He looked at Ace. “How? There were so many guards.” Ace hummed. “Not really. They were careless, they never really checked in with each other, they wandered about, they had fun. Very easy. I've infiltrated fortresses worse than this, even villages worse than this, even buildings worse than this. This was nothing.” Well, Ace was amazing. This was just so amazing. “How did you even get into this place?” Asked Izou, and Ace hummed again. “I snuck into a boat with dead bodies and hid, and then just snuck in here when it docked. Very easy.” That was amazing, that he managed that. But then again, Ace was amazing.

They then got back to the ship, him seeing all the bodies behind, but everyone here deserved it, Ace carrying Craig. When they got back to the town, Ace calmly handed Craig over to them, before he said they would leave them alone, and if anyone bothered them, to call a number he left behind. Which was good.

They then left, and Sabo and Luffy were glad to see his brother again, which was good. The three were really close, but then again, they had grown up together. He still wished Ace had joined them as well, but he got Ace didn't want to join. But maybe he will join later. But he could only hope.

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed

I really do hope you are enjoying this version of this story

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review!

Chapter 12 Chapter Text

Hi everyone! Here is another chapter!

I have no idea how long this story will be, hopefully it won’t be as long as the original AoS, which is over 100 chapters and almost 1 mill words. Hopefully this will not turn into that, but who knows

This isn't that long of a chapter, but it is something that will be relevant for later

Hope you enjoy

Read and relax

Whitebeard sat out on deck, everyone enjoying a good day. They were close to some islands now, and would try and visit many of them, they were mostly neutral or friendly. As he was enjoying the day, he heard Thatch hum. “There is a new Warlord. Called The Surgeon of Death. His name is Trafalgar Law.” Luffy looked at Thatch. “What is a Warlord?” Thatch hummed. “A person who somewhat works for the marines, many times a pirate or something else the marines usually doesn't approve of.” Luffy blinked, “Why would anyone do that?” Thatch shrugged. “People have their reasons.” Whitebeard got Luffy thought it was weird, as it was a bit weird. But as Thatch said, they had their reasons. He also had read that input, and that Warlord wasn't that far away from them. Hopefully their paths wouldn't cross. But if the Warlord was smart, he would keep his distance to them.

During the next month, when they were docked at some islands, Luffy and Sabo would be gone for a bit sporadically, but never long, before they turned up. When he had asked where they were, Luffy had tried to answer, but was stopped by Sabo who said they just roamed. He had a feeling it was more than that, but they did seem fine. Unless it became an issue, he would let it slide for now. They did seem fine and well, so it couldn't be anything bad, right?

But the next time they docked, Luffy disappeared early in the morning. He was just gone, they couldn't find him, and even Sabo was worried. So, they got into search parties. It was Luffy after all, he was air headed at times without sense of direction and time. The island wasn't that big, so it was weird. Where could he be?

They then searched all day and night, at first, they just looked, before they started yelling for Luffy and asking the locals, but no one had really seen him. A few had, but not lately. This was odd. After searching all night and the sun rose, he felt really worried, and Sabo sighed, and looked at him. “I know you don't want to hear this, but we need to call Ace.” Whitebeard closed his eyes and took a breath, before he nodded. “You are right. We do.” Sabo sighed. “It is Luffy. He is probably in some small trouble, nothing bad happening.” Marco sighed. “Or, he is injured, or worse, yoi.” That was what he was scared about. Not only since the kid might be injured, but about his brother’s reaction to that. But, still, they needed to call him.

He then asked Sabo to call Ace. They just needed to get this over with. It didn't take long before Ace appeared in the meeting room as Sabo burned a feather, Dust first showing up and cawing when Sabo said Luffy was gone, making Ace appear. Ace looked at Sabo. “I heard wrong, right? Luffy is not gone.” Sabo nodded as he looked worried. “He is. We don't know where he is. He just disappeared yesterday morning.” Ace looked at Sabo. “Go outside, in case he comes back. I’ll be out soon.” Sabo did give a worried look to them, but did leave, it made him take a breath. Now would the stern Ace come.

Ace moved his hands to his mouth, seeming to try and think, and then Marco was on his way to talk, Ace moved a hand. “Zip it. Unless you have hidden him, zip it . Let me think for a few seconds here.” He said in a voice that was clearly trying to hold back. They all nodded, and Ace got his seconds to think, before he took a breath. “So, you are telling me, that yesterday morning, you lost him, and I am just now being notified? Whose stupid idea was it to wait?” That was stupid. They should have called yesterday. Maybe not right away, but before it passed into today. He had waited long, and he shouldn't have, he would have been mad himself if this was one of his family members.

He was on his way to speak, when Ace did, a glare to him. “I am still going to keep my promise up. He is hurt, you get hurt. He is dead, you get one chance to run. Now, I will go to town and search around. Hopefully, for your sake, you missed something.” He hoped for that, that Ace could and would find Luffy all right.

The next hour was tense, before Ace came back and gave a sigh, looking at them. “Only lead, is that the Warlord, Surgeon of Death, has been close. But I have no clue why he would have taken Luffy. You haven't met, have you?” Whitebeard shook his head. No, they haven't. And he was about to say this, when another voice spoke up carefully from behind. “We have.” Said Sabo, making Ace turn around. “What now?” Asked Ace, and Sabo sighed. “The Warlord, we’ve met, a lot. We just never… said it to anyone. I also think Luffy’s been with him a few times without me…” Ace moved a hand to his face, before he sighed, looking at his brother. “Then I will visit him. You stay here, and hopefully, he is there and safe somehow. And, we will have a long talk later, Sabo.” Sabo nodded and looked to be worried himself, as well as full of regret. Probably not thinking the warlord would take Luffy.

Ace then sent Dust and went to get ready, and when he was gone, Whitebeard looked at Sabo. “Why did you never tell me you've met him? The Warlord?” Sabo sighed. “I don't know! I know this will sound insane, but he seemed so nice too. I can’t believe he took Luffy! I am a horrible brother right now! I should have never spoken with him or let Luffy be with him!” Whitebeard nodded. “How often have you met?” Sabo sighed again. “At first, it was a run in, before we just met here and there and had some food together. He did ask a lot of questions about you, but we never really answered them. I feel so bad.”

Whitebeard nodded. “Don't blame yourself. You couldn't have known this would happen.” Sabo sighed. “Maybe, but still. I should have told you about it, not kept it a secret from you. Maybe you could have talked some senses into me.” Maybe they could have, but done was done. Now, they could only hope Luffy was fine, but based on this Warlord’s reputation, he had a sinking feeling.

Nothing happened for about 2 hours, Sabo being very tense and worried, and he was himself, before they moved to the meeting room to wait for news from Ace, also having Bay ready, all just in case.

But after the two hours, the door opened and Luffy came barging in, a huge grin on his face. It made him breathe out relieved. He was okay. And, Luffy looked fine, as in not hurt. Sabo moved over to him. “Are you okay! Why did you go with them?!” Luffy hummed. “They kidnapped me! I got this weird sleep candy and woke up there.” Whitebeard blinked. They had actually kidnapped him? Why? Ace came in as well, and Sabo moved his hands to cover Luffy’s ears. “They dead?” Ace shook his head. “No. We came to an… understanding.” That was something. Sabo then took a small breath and looked at his older brother. “Will we still stay here?” This was it, the moment of truth.

If Ace said no, he would get it. If he got hurt, he would get it. He had been careless. Ace gave a smile to his brother. “You will. This was just all an unforeseen incident.” That made him breathe out relieved, that was good. Sabo breathed out as well, and Luffy looked at Sabo, head lowered. “I’m sorry I got kidnapped…” Sabo shook his head. “No, don't be. It wasn't your fault, Lu. But, try not to next time.” Luffy nodded and smiled. “I will!” Sabo smiled as well. “But now, can you leave a sec?” Luffy nodded and left, and Sabo looked at Ace. “How are they not dead? They kidnapped him.” Ace sighed. “They did. But, Luffy doesn't want them dead. Guess who likes The Surgeon of Death?” Sabo blinked. “Luffy does? Why?” Ace sighed. “Beats me. I hate it. But, we worked it out for now. I am watching them, closely .” Made sense. He did feel a bit bad for this Warlord, but at the same time, he knew this Warlord was a dangerous person.

Ace looked at Sabo. “Leave for a sec, okay?” Sabo nodded and did, and when he was gone and the door closed, Ace looked at him. “Reason one you're not injured or dead: Luffy is fine. Reason two: Luffy is happy. Reason three: You actually had no control of this, Luffy made a choice. But do heed these words; Keep a better eye on him. Got me?” Whitebeard nodded, and Ace did as well. “Good. Now that we’re on the same page, I will stay a small bit, before I need to leave. I am not a happy person right now, as you lost him. What would you have done if it wasn't for me?” Whitebeard gave a breath. “I don't know.”

Ace gave a small glare. “No, you don't. You got lucky. The Warlord, Surgeon of Death, doesn't just have a boat, he has a submarine. He could have gone off the grid, with Luffy . You should be so thankful that I am acquaintances with him, that we are keeping tabs on him and knew exactly where he was. This situation could have been a hundred times worse. You got lucky. ” The captain nodded, he knew he had been really careless, and apologies wouldn't do too much here. He shouldn't have been this careless. “I am very sorry. I knew something was up with Sabo and Luffy, but never would I have thought it was this. You have my thanks for finding Luffy.”

Ace took a breath, most likely trying to calm himself a bit as he did seem annoyed, rightfully so. “Luffy is safe, for now. Now, I need to speak with Sabo for a bit, then I will leave. I might be able to stay an hour. But do know, if this happens again, I will not be as calm and understanding as I am right now.” Whitebeard nodded, he knew that. He shouldn't have been this careless. Ace then left.

As the door closed, Thatch took a breath. “I love Luffy and Sabo, I do. But have we taken water over our heads here? I mean, their brother is the world’s most dangerous person, and he is so overprotective. I am thankful for all his help and all that. I think Ace is pretty awesome, but what if a real accident happens and Luffy or Sabo get really injured? Are we dead?” Marco moved a hand a bit up. “He is their older brother, yoi. Wouldn't you have been worried sick if, I don't know, Haruta, got kidnapped on someone else's watch? Try and see it from Ace’s eyes, yoi. Luffy and Sabo are all he has.” That was true, and made them all nod, and Thatch sighed. “I get that, and I would have been so mad if I was him. But still, we have an immense responsibility here. We have the Ace of Spades' brothers here, probably his most prized possessions. We mess up, we will suffer.” Marco nodded. “I know, yoi. But I am sure we won’t, yoi. Luffy and Sabo are now family. We knew what the risks were. Try and get to know Ace better, yoi. He is really kind as well. I know you're still scared of him, Thatch.” Thatch nodded, and Whitebeard knew it as well, and he was a bit himself. If they were close to this Warlord again, he would try and speak to him,

Hopefully, nothing like this would ever happen again. The captain would be more vigilant.

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed!

This wasn't the most interesting chapter and more will happen in the next one, I promise

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review!

If you also want to, I have a Twitter, my name is @Azuruko , and I have a discord, my tag/username is just azuruko, as well as a server (Instant invite: https : / / discord . gg / 6hzMhbR ) where everyone is welcomed! Updates is also posted there, both on discord and on twitter

Chapter 13 Chapter Text

Hi guys! Here is the next chapter!

This isn't that long, but I hope this is good nonetheless

Hope you enjoy

Read and relax

Whitebeard sat in the galley, breakfast being now. Everyone was in a good mood and enjoying this calm morning. Everything was calm today and he hoped it would stay calm. The scare with Luffy last week was terrifying, when the Warlord had taken him. But he was fine. After a bit, Luffy came into the galley, looking very excited as he ran over to them. “Birdy Blue Breast! I got something for you!” They all blinked, looking at Luffy and Marco turned around to look at him, giving a sigh. “Can you please stop calling me that. And what is it, Luffy?” Luffy chuckled. “No! I will not stop! And I got you this!” Said Luffy as he moved his hands which had been behind his back to show a small plushy. It was a small plushy, and could fit in one hand. It was shaped like a pineapple and was yellow, even the part which was supposed to be green. And it had a smile on top of the plush, and a bit further down, which would be the breast of the plush, was the mark Marco had on his chest. It was clear this was supposed to be Marco in plush form. And he looked exactly like a pineapple. But, it also had two wings from its back, which had the colors of Marco’s phoenix.

The first one to react was Thatch, who started to laugh. But as soon as the laugh escaped him, Marco instantly turned his head and looked at him, giving him a deadly glare. It had Thatch shut up, before Marco turned back to Luffy, who was looking at the small plush in his hands. “I made it by hand!” Marco smiled and moved a hand to take the small plush. “I like it, Luffy. Thank you, yoi.” Marco then looked at the plush, before he blinked. “Wait, Luffy. Do you call me Birdy Blue Breast because of the mark on my chest, yoi?”

Luffy tilted his head with a smile. “Yeah! Since the tattoo is blue! And you're a bird! Why else would I call you that?” They all blinked. They had all thought that was Marco’s nickname from Luffy since his phoenix had a blue color. But it was a reference to the tattoo of Whitebeard’s mark on Marco’s chest. That he didn't even know. That meant that every time Luffy called him that, it wasn't since he was just a bird that was blue, but he mentioned the mark, which he knew Marco cherished. He had a feeling that Marco wouldn't mind the nickname as much anymore.

Marco then gave a smile to Luffy. “I really like the plushy, Luffy. Thank you, yoi.” Luffy smiled a bright smile, looking really happy. Thatch then spoke. “Hey, Lu. Can I also get a plushie off me?” Luffy blinked and shook his head. “No! Only Birdy Blue Breast gets one!” Thatch blinked. “Why does the pineapple get one and not me?!” Luffy seemed to be thinking for an answer, which was odd as Luffy usually didn't think about what he said. Sabo then hummed. “Marco already has a small plushy from before, it needs a friend.” They blinked, before Luffy nodded. “Yes! The other plushy was lonely.” Thatch gaped. “Marco has two?! I want one!” Luffy shook his head. “No! Only Birdy Blue Breast and Sabo gets one!”

Thatch blinked. “Sabo got one!” Luffy blinked. “Oh…” He had probably not meant to say that, before Luffy nodded. “Yep! Sabo got one before, since he is my brother!” Thatch blinked. “But I’m your brother too now!” Luffy thought for a second, before he shook his head. “No. You're not special enough.” Thatch looked shocked, before he moved his head to the table as he cried. “I’m not special enough. But Mister Pineapple is. He was chosen, not me.” They all laughed, but Whitebeard also found it a bit weird. Luffy seemed to like Thatch more than Marco, but maybe that wasn't the case? This was a bit odd. But Marco seemed happy, and that was good.

---x---

Marco walked into his room, having a smile as he looked at the plushie he got from Luffy. Yes, he hated when people called him a pineapple, but something about this was different. He moved over to sit on the chair by his desk, putting the small plush on the desk, by the other plush, a purple squid, which he kept safe as a keepsake for someone he cared deeply about. They were also the same size, which was perfect.

As he moved the plush of him down, he at first sat it a bit away from the squid, but that felt wrong, so he moved the pineapple plush closer to the squid, until they were touching, before he moved the wing, which was behind the squid, to sort of be around it for safety, as if holding around his back and a bit on his shoulder. He was curious as to why he was the only one to get one, before Marco blinked as something entered his mind. Was this… maybe Luffy giving him his blessing? Marco smiled, before he looked at the two plushes together. They looked perfect together.

---x---

Whitebeard sat out on deck, and they were about to dock on an island that was neutral, to restock. but as they got to the dock, he had to blink. At the dock, Whitebeard saw a submarine docked, and recognized it from pictures and descriptions. This was his shot. He sent a look at his commanders, and they all seemed to get the same idea as him, which was good. They then docked and started to restock, before he and a few others went onto the island to check around.

As they had walked for a bit, he saw a shape a bit away, who was looking at a stand of some food, and Whitebeard looked at those commanders with him, who all nodded as they also saw the man, and they headed over. When he was close, Whitebeard spoke up. “Warlord, Trafalgar Law, the Surgeon of Death, I want a word with you.” He saw the Warlord froze as he spoke, before Trafalgar swallowed, before he turned around and looked at them. He had a discontent look on his face, mixed with a somewhat bored one. But he could see the fear in his eyes.

Before the Warlord could speak, The captain looked at the Warlord with a stern look. “Just to let you know. If you ever kidnap Luffy again, not only will his brother be mad, I will be too. There is nothing that will stop me from going to war with you, just so you know.” The Warlord swallowed, before he nodded. “I get it, I will never do it again. I didn't mean to, Corazon-ya was the one who took him, not that it excuses what he did.” Whitebeard looked at the Warlord. “And you had every chance to bring him back, but you chose not to.” Trafalgar nodded. “I know. I shouldn't have done it. And I apologize, Newgate-ya.” He said with a small bow as an apology. That was good. Whitebeard gave a nod. “I want you to stay away from Luffy, and us.” Trafalgar nodded. “I will.” Good.

They then headed on without saying more to the Warlord, and they found things to buy and restock on, and he hoped Trafalgar would heed his words, if not, he would be sorry. They then headed on and after a bit, Luffy also joined them with Sabo, looking at things. But then, Luffy suddenly shot towards the woods as he saw a squirrel and ran after it, chasing it. It had them both sigh and chuckle. This was Luffy. But then again, this could be dangerous. Not only since they didn't control this island, but the Warlord was here. He could try and take Luffy again, but this time, escape under the sea. They can't let that happen. So, they followed after to find Luffy, yelling out after him. They should also find him quick, since he knew Ace was on his way to meet them, going to visit today.

Then the search was on, but they didn't find Luffy, and with each passing minute, he got worried Ace would show up, as they had lost Luffy again. Sabo did say it was fine, Ace would understand it as Luffy hadn't been gone long. But still, this was bad. They needed to find Luffy before Ace showed up.

As they were searching, Whitebeard heard some ruckus and turned left, to see the Warlord there, running out from some bushes as he looked behind himself, which was weird. But behind him was Luffy, running after. Before the Warlord took a sidestep as Luffy launched, making Luffy hit the ground and slide a bit, and Traflgar spoke. “Stop chasing me!” Luffy, who had slid a bit, moved to sit up and gave a sniffle as he looked at his hands. “Ouch…” He said in a small voice. Sabo then spoke. “Oh crap.” Whitebeard looked at the blond, not sure what was so bad about this. Yes, Luffy might have some scrapes, but nothing bad. Trafalgar sighed. “Luffy-ya, I’m so-” The Warlord didn't get to finish as Luffy suddenly looked up, before he yelled. “Ace!” And then Whitebeard got why Sabo said ‘oh crap’. Luffy got injured, and it was Trafalgar’s fault, and Ace was close by.

The Warlord got this as well as he grew white as a sheet, before there was a caw in the air, before Ace appeared in front of Luffy and crouched down in front of him. “Hey, Lu. You okay?” Luffy shook his head and showed his hands, which had some scrapes. “No… Traffy made me fall…”Ace blinked, before he gave a kind look to Luffy, before he opened his arms and Luffy moved and hugged Ace, but as soon as Luffy did, Ace’s gaze went straight to Trafalgar with a murderous death glare. And Whitebeard had to say he felt a bit bad for the Warlord right now.

Trafalgar swallowed, probably wanting to run, but he couldn't outrun Ace, no one could. And he was sure the Warlord was frozen in place by fear. Ace then moved one hand a bit up, the other holding around Luffy, before Ace moved his finger, motioning the Warlord closer. Trafalgar swallowed, before he walked forward, most likely to his doom or great injury. When he was some feet away, Ace motioned to stop, which the Warlord did, before Ace looked down at Luffy, now a kind look as he moved and patted Luffy on the head. “Hey, Lu. I am sure Trafalgar didn't mean for you to fall.” Luffy gave a sniffle and leaned a bit back. “You think so?” Ace nodded. “Yes. I am sure he will apologize.” Was said with a small glare at the Warlord.

Trafalgar got the hint and nodded. “Yes, Luffy-ya. I didn't mean for you to get hurt. I apologize.” Luffy turned around and looked at the Warlord. “You mean that?” The Warlord nodded. “I do, Luffy-ya.” Ace then hummed. “And Luffy,” He started, making Luffy turn to his brother, and Ace moved a hand and flicked Luffy on the forehead. “You know you shouldn't chase after people.” As Ace flicked him on the forehead, Luffy moved a hand to it. “But I wanted to play with Traffy!” Ace sighed. “And the nicknames, Luffy. Stop it.”

Luffy gave a pout. “But his name is hard to pronounce.” Ace sighed. “Still, Luffy. Why did you want to play with him?” That made Luffy grin. “I like his hat! And he’s really awesome! And he’s nice to me!” Ace gave a sigh, and before he could speak, Luffy spoke as he turned to the Warlord. “Ne, Tra- Law, we’ll meet again, right?” Ace sent a look at the Warlord, before Ace seemed to realize something, before he gave a nod to the Warlord, which made Trafalgar nod as well, before he looked at Luffy. “We will, Luffy-ya.” That made Luffy smile and look happy, before he moved a hand to Ace’s. “Ace! You need to see that stand in the town!” Ace blinked, but let Luffy drag him as he said fine.

Whitebeard blinked, before he gave a look to the Warlord, before they followed after Ace and Luffy. Luffy then showed Ace around and said everything he wanted, but Ace said no, he couldn't have it all. He could get one thing, which made Luffy pout again, before he decided to get a snowglobe with a snowman in it. When Thatch asked why that, Luffy smiled. “Since I love snowmen! Look at it! I want to make one! I want to visit a winter island!” Whitebeard blinked, he didn't know Luffy liked winter island, and would try and change course to one.

They then went back to the boat, and as Luffy went to put the snowglobe in his room, the captain looked at Ace. “Why did you nod to Trafalgar that made him say yes to meeting again?” Ace sighed. “Because, if he had said no, which I wanted, Luffy would have been sad. And no one makes Luffy sad.” That made him blink, before it made sense. Ace didn't want Luffy to be sad, and if Trafalgar saying no would make Luffy sad, then he needed to say yes. But he did hope they wouldn't meet again. He didn't want to run into the Warlord again. But he had a weird feeling that he wouldn't hurt Luffy, but he wasn't sure if he could trust that feeling.

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed!

I know this wasn't that long, but I hope it was good

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed it, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review!

Chapter 14 Chapter Text

Hi guys! Here is the next chapter!

I hope you are enjoying this story so far

Read and relax

Whitebeard sat out on deck, enjoying a good day. They were just sailing now and enjoying the good weather. Everyone was in good moods as the sun was shining, but it wasn't too warm either. Everyone was just relaxing around. Ace would also visit today or tomorrow, to check on Sabo and Luffy, who were just enjoying the good weather as well. And as noon came, there was a cloud of black smoke by Ace’s mark.

But as the cloud disappeared, Trevor stood there with Dust on his shoulder. Sabo frowned a bit. “Why are you and not Ace here?” Trevor hummed. “He is currently sick.” Sabo blinked. “As in actually sick? He’s basically never sick.” Trevor nodded. “Yeah, but he took a sudden swim on an ice island, so he became sick. He’ll be fine in a day or three. And he is in such a mood when sick, so I am here to check on you.” Sabo nodded. “Cool.” Trevor nodded. “Yeah. So, how are you?” Sabo hummed. “We’re fine. As you may see.” Trevor hummed. “So, nothing has happened?” Sabo moved his head a bit. “We did get into a fight with marines and an enemy crew, but we didn't get hurt.” Trevor nodded. “Good.” Luffy then piped in. “I got a splinter!” Trevor blinked. “From this boat or enemy boat?” Luffy gave a small sound. “From the marine one.” Trevor chuckled. “I will not tell Ace that. He would go on a rampage, all for a splinter.” Sabo chuckled as well. “Yeah, sounds like him.”

Thatch blinked. “How did he go for a swim? Doesn't he have a devil fruit?” Trevor hummed. “Well yeah. But he is fine, but that would make anyone sick. His shirt was legit frozen to his body.” That wasn't good. Sabo chucked. “And he hates the cold. That wouldn't help his mood at all.” Trevor nodded. “Yup. So, I am here for a few hours to make sure you are fine.” Sabo nodded. “I don't mind. You're cool.” That made Trevor smile. Trevor then stayed a bit, before Dust came and got him, and before he left, he did say Ace would come in a week, when he was better to make sure himself they were fine, which had Sabo nod and say it was fine. Then Trevor left.

The next week was calm as well. They met a small storm, which passed fast thankfully. But it was their first real storm while Luffy and Sabo were with them, so they did their best to teach them how to handle a storm as they were on a boat, which could be dangerous. Sabo seemed more interested than Luffy, who seemed bored, but did listen to what he said. He wanted to teach them all he could so they could set out more safely.

As the week had passed and dinner was over, Ace came, and Luffy instantly hugged him as he was glad to see his brother. Luffy then started to tell of everything that had happened, which Ace smiled at as they were fine. Sabo did frown a bit at Ace, but quickly smiled again and he wondered what it was about. It probably wasn't anything important. But they did have their usual meeting in half an hour. It wasn't anything really important, and they were supposed to have it this morning, but things came in the way, so they would have it now.

And as they were in the meeting room and it was closing in on ending, there was a knock and he gave a come in and Sabo walked in and gave a small hum. “I don't mean to disturb, but I just want to drop a small warning.” Whitebeard blinked. “Warning about what?” Sabo hummed and looked at Thatch. “Could you just not do the prank you want to play on Marco while Ace is here?” Marco gave a small glare at Thatch, while the chef blinked. “Why did you say that! It was a perfect prank! Why would Ace care!” Sabo hummed. “Normally, he wouldn't. But he’s not in the best mood.” That made Thatch blink and look a bit worried. “Why isn't he in the best mood? He seems okay.” Sabo thought for a second, before he spoke. “You know what, this is Ace’s fault, he didn't need to show up like this. Ace is drunk. Or maybe not drunk drunk, but past tipsy. And he can have a bit of a short fuse at times when he’s drunk.”

They all blinked, Izou speaking. “He doesn't seem drunk?” Sabo shrugged. “Not all drunks slur and trips around. Ace doesn't, he holds his liquor very well, but I know him and I can see he is drunk. And he can have 3 moods when drunk. Annoyed, happy, or sad. They do come in different levels, so it isn't really bad right now, but he is on the annoyed side.” They all nodded and everyone looked a bit wary, some more than others. Sabo sighed. “He will not hurt anyone, at most, he will yell. But then again, that can be scary most think. I’m used to him and not scared of him.” Everyone nodded again, and Thatch promised to not do the prank while Ace was here.

Then Sabo left and they ended the meeting, before they headed out, and most stayed a bit away from Ace. But Ace seemed like himself. But if Whitebeard really concentrated on Ace, something did seem off, but he couldn't place his finger on it. But he didn't know if it was since something was off or if he just overthinked it as Sabo had said he was drunk. But he seemed fine and normal, and while most kept a bit of dstrance, a few didn't, like Marco, who interacted with Ace and spoke with him a bit.

But after an hour, Sabo moved over to Ace and showed the gun he had. Which had him blink. That was a gun Izou had had, but thrown away as it was broken and not fixable. “I think this jammed a bit? Could you try and fix it?” That was odd. But Ace nodded and took the gun and started to check it out and it seemed like Ace knew what he was doing as he tried different things, but he knew it might not work as it wasn't just jammed, it was broken according to Izou. After a bit, Ace seemed to get a bit frustrated at the gun, and he saw Sabo on his way to speak when Ace gave a small growl as he turned and threw the gun into the ocean before he turned to Sabo. “I will buy you a new one.” Sabo blinked. “But why throw it away? We could have reused some parts.” Ace gave a small glare. “No. The gun wouldn't listen to me, I will get you a new one.” Sabo shook his head a bit. “Fine. Be like that.” Ace rolled his eyes a bit as he leaned against the railing and seemed to relax.

Well, Sabo was right. Ace had a bit of a short fuse now, that was clear. But it wasn't really bad and he got why Sabo did this. It was to show that yes, Ace had a bit of a short fuse, but he wouldn't hurt them. And it did seem to help everyone as they also realized this. Then the evening went on, and when Luffy got tired, actually falling asleep on Ace’s lap as he was sitting down and reading a book as Luffy relaxed in his lap, he carried Luffy to bed and said he could stay a bit through the night with them to not just leave. He did say he would come back in about 3 weeks time, which was good. Sabo also followed after Ace to their room.

And when the next day came, Luffy and Sabo came out alone and Sabo said that Ace had just left. He didn't want to leave a sleeping Luffy, which was understandable. But the next week, as they were docked at a somewhat medium sized island, which was a neutral one, he blinked as he saw a familiar face come onto his boat. It was Miss Jackson, and she came onto the boat and Luffy ran over and hugged her, before she hugged back and said hi, before she said hi to Sabo. Sabo then asked why she was here, and Miss Jackson hummed. “Was close by and had the time. Are you okay?” Luffy answered that by saying they were, before he started to tell how they had been and what they had done.

But as he was done telling what had happened, Miss Jackson hummed. “Is Marco here?” Marco wasn't out right now, but working on some paperwork in his room. Sabo hummed. “Yeah. Why?” Miss Jackson gave a small shrug. “Wanted to try and head to dinner with him on the island.” Sabo smiled. “Sounds romantic. I can get him.” Miss Jackson gave a nod and Sabo looked to be on his way to move when Thatch spoke as he looked at the woman. “No. I don't want you to take Marco away from us!” The woman lifted an eyebrow. “I am not taking him away forever, just for dinner.” Thatch crossed his arms. “No. I know of you and your reputation.” Miss Jackson looked mildly amused. “Why not let Marco choose?” Thatch shook his head. “No. Because you have enchanted him!” The woman hummed. “How exactly have I enchanted him? Have I made him lose all his senses?” Thatch shrugged. “I don't know how exactly! But you're a siren! You lure people to their deaths!” Sabo hummed. “I think that if she wanted the first commander dead, he would have been dead by now.” The woman nodded. “That is right.” Thatch blinked. “You won’t kill him before you get all his information!”

Miss Jackson sighed. “I am not going to kill him. If I wanted him dead, he would be dead. I don't play with my victims. …much at least.” Thatch moved his hands together. “You're not taking Marco!” Miss Jackson looked to be on her way to speak when another voice spoke. “Who’s not taking me, yoi?” Said Marco as he came from a corner and Miss Jackson gave him a smile. “Apparently, we’re not allowed to go on a romantic dinner. I have the free time right now and was close by, but he said no.” Marco blinked, before he looked at Thatch. “Why are you so against that I found someone, yoi?” Thatch blinked. “It’s not that! But why her?! She is dangerous !” After the last time they had seen this woman, Whitebeard had done some research and she did seem dangerous, but also didn't seem like one to lead on like this.

Marco sighed. “She’s not going to hurt me, yoi.” Thatch nodded “I know she won’t hurt you. She will kill you! ” Marco shook his head a bit, before he looked at him. “Pops, may I please go on a date with Ann, yoi?” Whitebeard thought for a second. Marco had seemed more happy lately and he believed this might be because of Miss Jackson, and he had a feeling she wouldn't do all this just to kill him. Whitebeard nodded. “You may.” Marco gave a nod and then headed off with Miss Jackson while Thatch stared dumbfounded.

When they were off, Thatch looked at him. “Do you want him to die!” Sabo sighed. “He’s not going to die. Can you please listen to us? This is fine.” Thatch gave a small huff. “Don't come crying to me when this turns into a ‘I told you so’.” Sabo nodded. “I will not.” Thatch didn't look happy, but let it go for now. Then the day went on. but as a few hours had passed, Thatch started to look worried, and when 4 had passed, evening was coming fast, Thatch looked at him. “Why isn't Marco back yet? Weren't they just going for dinner?” That was true, it had been a small while.

Whitebeard gave a breath as Thatch looked really worried. “Will it help if I send out someone to make sure he is okay?” Thatch nodded. “Yes!” Whitebeard nodded and sent out a small group. The island wasn't that large either, there was a limited amount of places they could be. So, he sent two small groups. But after one more hour, they came back and said that no, they had found no Marco or Miss Jackson at all. They had checked all restaurants and bars, and didn't find them at all. No one had even seen them.

Whitebeard was starting to feel worried too now. Where was Marco? Sabo did say it was fine and Marco was fine, but how did he know? Did Miss Jackson really kill him or take him capture? Had Thatch been right? Did Whitebeard really just send his son to certain death by allowing them to go on this date? He hoped not. Thatch had grown pale now as he spoke. “Please don't tell me I get to say ‘I told you so’. I don't want him dead. Please tell me Marco is okay!” Whitebeard didn't have an answer, but Sabo did as he hummed. “Okay. One hour. If he is not back in one hour, I will call Ace and he will find them. Is that okay?” Thatch blinked. “Call now!” Sabo shook his head. “Nope. One hour from now.” Thatch didn't look happy, and Whitebeard hoped Marco was fine as well.

The next half hour was spent with Thatch, and others actually, to try and convince Sabo to call Ace now so he could find them before Marco was killed. But Sabo was very calm. And as he was about to also agree, they should call Ace as he was getting really worried as well, there was a sudden black smoke by Ace’s mark, which was good as they could use Ace’s help to find Marco. And Sabo hadn't called him yet. But when the black cloud faded, the person he was met with was Marco, which had them all blink. Dust was on his shoulder, and gave a shrug, before he cawed and was gone in black smoke again, making Sabo hum. “Said he was fine.” And Marco looked fine.

Thatch moved over and hugged Marco. “I thought you were dead! Don't scare me like that!” Marco sighed. “I said I would be fine, yoi.” Thatch let go and gave him a look. “Then why did Ace teleport you here? Why did he get you here?” Marco looked to try and think of what to say when Sabo spoke. “Probably since Ann was needed and Ace helps her travel and Ace sent Marco back here so he didn't need to walk back.” That made Marco nod. “Yes, yoi.” Thatch blinked. “But we searched the island! Where were you!” Marco hummed. “Ann knew of a secluded hidden place and we went there, yoi.” Thatch blinked, before he crossed his arms. “No. Don't believe it. Take me there.” Marco shook his head. “No, they want to keep it a secret to most, yoi. And you can’t keep a secret.”

Thatch blinked. “I don't believe that!” Marco shrugged. “And that's not my issue, yoi. Next time, don't worry so much.” Thatch gave a look at Marco. “Can you find someone else?! I don't care who! But not her!” Marco hummed. “I like her, yoi. You have been pestering me to find someone.” Thatch blinked. “But not her! Not someone who lures people to their deaths on a regular basis!” Marco hummed. “She isn't dangerous to us, yoi.” Thatch gave a breath, but let it go, at least for now. Whitebeard was also glad Marco was fine, he had been worried himself. But Marco was fine.

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed

This wasn't that long, but I hope it was good

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review!

Chapter 15 Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is the next chapter!

This was really fun to write, and I hope you will enjoy it as well

Read and relax

Marco walked around with a small group on the island they were on. They had docked earlier today, to restock, and to enjoy themselves a night before they headed on tomorrow. Ace had also shown up earlier to check on his brothers, and was probably on the boat or in town. It was late and they were looking for somewhere to party. The group was composed of a few commanders and some others from different divisions. This also included Thatch, who was sort of the group leader to find a place to party. They did end up following someone who looked ready for a party, and that led them to a large house a bit away, where the person they were following went inside after speaking to a bouncer, and it looked like a party was happening. He could hear some music coming from the building.

They then went up to head inside, and the bouncer stopped them and asked if they were on the list, which had Thatch blink and ask which list. That had the bouncer show a list he had, and that they needed to be on it to get inside, and they were not allowed inside since they were not on it. So, they then headed to see if there might be a way inside, Thatch seeming really set on getting inside, but they found no way inside.

Marco watched as everyone argued on how to try and get in, but with each idea, there was a reason as to why it wouldn't work. They had tried a few windows and doors, and each was locked. They were on the side of the building now so the bouncer didn't see them. He got why they wanted inside and it sounded interesting, but it was clear there was no way inside without being on the list. As they were still trying to find a way in, Sabo came by and asked what they were doing, and when Thatch said they were trying to get inside, but they didn't know how, Sabo looked confused. “Just have Ace let you inside.” They all blinked. “Is he on the list?” Sabo blinked. “List?” Thatch nodded. “Yeah! You need to be on the list to get in! And apparently only invited ones are on it.” Sabo nodded. “Oh. Then he’s probably not on the list.” Thatch moved his hand. “Then how would he get us inside then?! You need to be on the list!” Sabo blinked, before he just pointed at the building and Thatch turned and his jaw instantly dropped.

The others looked and their jaws either dropped or looked shocked. And when Marco looked, he blinked as he was shocked as well. In a large window, was clearly Ace, dancing to the music. Thatch stuttered. “H-h-how!” Sabo hummed. “This is Ace.” That was a valid point. Ace then noticed them looking at him and he waved to them, before he pointed towards a door, before Ace disappeared out of the window frame, before the door opened a few seconds later, Ace letting them in.

As they were inside, Thatch looked at Ace. “How?!” Ace blinked. “How what?” Thatch moved his hands. “How did you get in?! Were you on the list?!” Ace shook his head. “No. I just snuck inside.” Thatch blinked. “Please teach me.” Ace blinked. “Okay then. Choose: Party here and now, or learn to sneak?” Thatch blinked and actually seemed to think it over, before he nodded. “Party.” Ace nodded. “I can give a few tips tomorrow. Now, let’s party!” Ace then walked towards a set of large doors, somewhat dancing as he walked, and they followed. When Ace opened the doors, the music got way louder and it was a huge room filled with people dancing and having fun. Thatch instantly ran and joined, same with most, beside him and Sabo, who were a bit to the side.

Marco looked at Sabo. “Don't you want to party, yoi? Have some fun.” Sabo hummed. “I am. I like to see others enjoy themselves.” Marco agreed with that. He was about to respond when a hand grabbed Sabo’s as Ace dragged him to the floor, before they started to dance, Sabo smiling, same with Ace. When Sabo motioned for him to join, Marco thought ‘why not’ and joined them, dancing with them. They then had a lot of fun, and even though Marco was sure this would be a wild party, something about it was also very nice and not too much, as parties usually were for him. He was genuinely having fun.

It lasted for a while, he wasn't sure on how many hours, before they decided to leave as the party was dying down. When they left, they headed out the main entrance, where the bouncer was giving a goodbye to everyone, and when he saw them, he looked shocked to see them coming from the inside. But there wasn't much he could do, they were leaving anyhow. He looked shocked at them as they left, mouth open. This was fun.

When they were outside, Thatch asked what to do now, and Ace hummed as he looked at Sabo. “We should head back at least. You need to sleep a bit as well.” Sabo chuckled. “I like how you decide I need to sleep.” Ace chuckled. “Yep, come on. Luffy probably misses us too.” That was probably true, and they headed towards the boat. As they were out of earshot, Thatch whistled. “That was amazing ! Best party ever! Thank God for Ace!” The others agreed as that had been very nice, and even Marco agreed, which was rare as he usually didn't like parties.

They then went a bit around, but didn't find a place to stay and it was getting late, so they headed back to the boat to sleep. And the next day, Ace did give a few tips to Thatch on how to get into places, and Thatch took it all in, and Ace ended with that while it was easy to tell how to do this, doing it was another thing. Stealth took time to learn, and Ace said this wouldn't be achieved right away and would take time, which Thatch got. Then Ace left after a bit, before the days went on.

---x---

Whitebeard sat out on deck, enjoying a good day. After a bit, Thatch came out on deck and looked at Sabo and Luffy. “That other plushie Marco has, the squid one, who is that supposed to be?” Sabo gave a small hum. “Secret.” Thatch blinked. “Why secret? And why is birdy so utterly protective over it?” Sabo shrugged. “It is his. You don't like it when people touch your stuff, do you?” Thatch blinked. “Well, no. And Marco doesn't usually either, but he usually just says ‘no’. He threatened to take my entire arm if I so much as touched it. And that was like the only warning I got. Usually he starts with no, he went full blown ‘I will do bodily harm’ right away.” Whitebeard blinked. That was a bit unusual for Marco. It was as Thatch said, the threats got more serious if they continued to test him or mess with him. Not straight at bodily harm. And even then, bodily harm was rarely used as a threat by Marco, he usually used punishment like kitchen duty or cleaning the deck. Whitebeard would try and speak with Marco about this when he had Marco in private.

The day then went on, and things were fine. Luffy was usually running around and having fun, Sabo was more attentive and didn't run around, as well as asking a lot of questions about stuff, mostly how to keep the ship in good shape and all that. The next week, they docked at a neutral island, just to restock a few things. They docked as it was still early and not that many were out yet.

As Whitebeard sat out on deck, enjoying the morning. He would take a trip on the island a bit later. But as he was enjoying the good day, Trevor came onto the boat, and he blinked. Why was he here? Sabo blinked as well as he was out. “Trevor?” Trevor nodded. “Yeah. Was here and wanted to say hi. Bunny is over by the Eastern building. Work thing.” That did make sense, but he had no idea assassins were here, and by the fact they had their own building, he had a feeling this wasn't a new development. Sabo hummed. “Can we say hi?” Trevor nodded. “Sure, probably. Should be done. Just waiting for the one who’s gonna take over. I've been shopping for the last hour.” Sounded good, and he decided he could join as well, as well as a few others. Marco was away on the island, saying he needed to check something. Before they left, Trevor looked at Sabo. “What about Lu?” Sabo hummed. “Asleep. He can come later.” Trevor nodded. “Okay.”

They then headed off, him and a few commanders, which included Izou, Thatch, Rakuyo, and Namur. He knew Ace would never hurt them on purpose, but he knew most were still wary of him still. They then walked to the building which was about 20 minutes away, and when they got there, it looked like a lookout, which made sense. The place was probably here to watch over the island and that was best done with a high place, and this seemed perfect. They then headed inside, and it was filled with books and maps on counters, as well as many notes. It was how he had expected it to be.

As they got inside, Trevor looked around. “Bunny!” Yelled Trevor, and he heard some shifting from down some stairs, and Trevor headed that way as he also heard it. “Bunny!” Ace spoke up quickly. “Don't come down here! Give me a sec!” Trevor blinked. “Oh hell no, I need to see this.” He said as he went down, and when he got down the stairs and turned to his right, he blinked, before he laughed. “No! You and him! No!” Whitebeard blinked as he followed, and when he got down, he had to blink again. There was Ace, half naked, and Marco, half naked, Ace having a hand on his face, before he gave a glare to Trevor. “I said to wait!” Trevor snorted. “When do I listen when people say to stay?” Ace sighed. “I had a hope.”

Ace then turned a bit and took a pair of pants on, just having his boxers and a shirt on, Marco in just his boxers a bit to the side, also taking on his pants that he just picked up. They then got dressed, and Whitebeard had no words. Ace and Marco were a thing? Why hadn't Marco told him? Why didn't he know of this? Sabo then also came down, and when he had, he blinked when he saw them looking shocked and looked at Ace. “They didn't know? How?” Thatch blinked and moved his hands. “What! This isn't new?!” Sabo shrugged. “Been a thing since New Years, so some months now.” Thatch moved his hands frantically. “But what about Ann! You- you're cheating on her with Ace!” Ace rolled his eyes as he was dressed. “I am Ann.” He said in a light voice, and then it all made sense. Ann was Ace, and Ace was with Marco.

Trevor hummed. “So, this is why you said we couldn't do it more?” Ace looked at Trevor. “I will murder you.” Marco Blinked. “What, yoi?” Ace brought his hand to his face again, and Trevor blinked, before he laughed. “And you haven't told him. Nice.” Ace sighed. “Can we have this conversation later?” Trevor hummed and crossed his arms. “No, let us have it now. Why didn't you tell me! I thought we were best buddies!” Ace sighed, hand massaging his face. “Trevor-” Trevor shook his head. “No! Why was I never told!” Ace sighed and tried again. “Trevor-” Trevor cut him off again. “No! Why was I never told!” Ace gave a glare. “I did tell you.” That made Trevor blink. “What?” Ace nodded. “Three months ago, I told you, before I left for that assignment.” Trevor blinked. “I… must have zoned out.” Ace shook his head with a glare. “Just because you are a moron and don't listen to me, is not my fault.” Trevor shrugged. “Fine, you're off the hook.” Ace gave a small look. “I was never on the hook. Why do I even talk to you? You never listen to me.”

Ace then looked at them. “Why are you even here? I said I would come to you.” Trevor nodded. “Yeah, but then we wanted to say hi.” Ace let out a breath. “I hate you, Trevor.” Trevor waved his hand. “Nah, you don't. But this is cool. You got a love interest? That's new.” Ace rolled his eyes. “Besides that Ann has been with him for some months now, so no, it is not new. How did you not know that?” Trevor blinked. “No one told me that.” Ace shook his head. “For being an assassin and informant, you kinda suck.” Trevor moved his hand. “Why is no one keeping me in the loop here?!” Ace shook his head. “You suck. It's not my fault you don't listen to me.” Trevor just gave a breath.

Ace then walked forward and past them. “I need to write the log. Be right back.” Ace then headed up the stairs, and Trevor headed after, and the rest of them could only look at Marco, who sighed. “I know we should have told, but we didn't want to, yoi. We like our privacy.” Sabo chuckled. “I also like how no one connected it. Like, often when Ace visited, he and Marco would just be gone. So obvious.” It was not, Whitebeard had no idea about this.

He could see his children looking shocked at finding this out. The one who showed this the most was Thatch, who had grown pale and looked shocked. Thatch then took a small step towards Marco. “Are you insane!” Marco gave a hum. “At least it is not Ann, yoi. I found someone else.” That made the captain smile as Thatch had said to find someone else than Ann, anyone else than her. Thatch looked shocked. “But- but- but-” Thatch grabbed Marco by his shoulders and sort of half whispered. “ You can’t date Ace! He is The Ace of Spades! Are you insane?!” Marco blinked and looked to be on his way to speak when someone behind them spoke. “Hey,” Started Ace, which made Thatch freeze and turn around as Ace had probably heard it, when Ace continued. “Sabo, want to go shopping? I’m off duty now.”

Sabo blinked. “Wait. Did you and Marco have sex while on duty?” Ace moved his hand and looked to be on his way to say no, when he gave a small sound. “Maybe.” That had Trevor looking shocked. “What the fuck! You are always telling me to always be ready when I’m on duty! Like I can’t even read a book at times, but you go off and have sex while on duty?!” Ace hummed. “And that is since those times you need to be ready as something can happen. This is legit just being here and writing a log when done. The most interesting thing that has ever happened here is when a child hid here to play hide and seek, and I wasn't even on duty then. And she was outside the building in the garden thing. Please tell me, Trevor. What do I need to be ready for?” Trevor shrugged. “I don't know! But something!” Ace rolled his eyes. “Nothing will happen here.” Ace then left with Sabo.

As they were gone, they all turned to look at Marco, who moved his hand a bit. “I know we kept it a secret, yoi. But we weren't ready to tell everyone yet.” Trevor hummed. “Yeah, that makes sense. This is cool. Wanna join Ace and Sabo what shopping? This is totally not me asking so you don't have to face them all now.” Marco chuckled. “You know what? Yes, I would like that, yoi.” Then the two started to leave, and when Thatch tried to speak up, Marco gave a glare, which had him shut up.

As those two were gone as well, Whitebeard did tell his children to not tell this to everyone, at least for now. They all nodded in agreement, looking shocked still. They then headed back to the boat, and he did tell them to try and not look shocked, and if anyone asked, to say that nothing special had happened, and they all agreed. They then went on with their day, and they didn't see Marco or Ace yet, but Sabo had returned with Trevor, and Trevor headed away after a bit as he had something he needed to take up with Ace, and he wanted to make sure Sabo came back safely.

Then, half an hour later, he noticed Thatch going up to Sabo and starting to talk about something he didn't hear, and Sabo just sighed to it, before he made some motions, which had Thatch nod, before Thatch approached him and asked if they could head to the meeting room as he needed to talk about this situation, most likely the Marco and Ace one. Izou did join as well. And when they got to the meeting room, Thatch instantly started to go on and on about this situation and how horrible it was. Sabo didn't speak until he was done, and when Thatch was, Sabo hummed. “I don't see the issue with this. They are both adults and can choose who to be with or not.” That was true, and Whitebeard agreed.

Thatch blinked. “But! No! This isn't just anyone! This is Ace!” Sabo nodded. “And? Why is my brother so horrible?” Thatch blinked. “I don't mean he is horrible!” Sabo hummed. “Then why is this so bad?” Thatch looked to be on his way to speak, when it seemed he didn't know what to say without making Ace seem horrible, and that seemed to be enough for Sabo who nodded. “You just have to deal with this.” Thatch nodded, not saying anything.

Sabo then hummed and looked at Thatch. “You remember you wondered why Marco was so protective over the squid plushie?” Thatch blinked and nodded, which had Sabo continue. “The squid is a plushie Luffy made for Ace, as it is Ace.” Thatch blinked. “How… how is a squid Ace?” Sabo hummed. “We once saw a squid, Luffy of course scared it, it inked, and when the ink was gone, the squid was gone. It disappeared in black ink. Doesn't that sound like Ace?” Thatch blinked. “But the hat and mustache!?” Sabo hummed. “Lu made a small mistake on the head, and used the hat to cover it, and he didn't know how to make a mouth that well, so it got a mustache.” That made sense.

Thatch blinked. “Wait… does that mean I almost messed with Ace?” Sabo hummed. “His plush version, yes.” Thatch looked horrified. “I almost messed with Ace…” Sabo shook his head a bit. “You know, it was a bit cute at the start that you're so terrified of Ace, but come on, a plushie, how are you scared of a plushie?” Thatch blinked. “But… it’s Ace.” Sabo blinked. “It is a plushie off Ace, yes. But it is not Ace.” Thatch nodded but still looked shocked. Sabo then left as he said this wasn't something to be worried or horrified about, which was true. Thatch still looked shocked, before they went back out and went on with the day.

After another hour, Marco came back and seemed to be in a good mood, and said Ace and Trevor needed to leave, but Ace would still come back in a week to check on his brothers, which was fine. Then the day went on fine. And when evening came, he asked Marco to come to his room as they needed to speak.

So, they headed to the captain’s room, Marco sitting down in a chair and looking at him as he also sat down on his chair, before Marco let out a breath. “Let me guess, you want to talk about Ace and I, yoi?” Whitebeard nodded, he had invited Marco here for that. Marco nodded as well. “Sure. Go ahead, yoi. What do you want to say about it?” Whitebeard looked at his oldest son. “Why did you never tell?” Marco sighed. “Because we wanted our privacy, yoi. You know how the others can be.” Whitebeard nodded. “But why did you never tell me?” Marco let out a breath. “I am not sure, yoi. It is just… new.” That he could get. Marco had never had a love interest in the entire time he had been with them. Marco sighed. “And, honestly, I was unsure it would last. Ace isn't the… most open, yoi. You know this.” That was also true. Ace was a closed off person, so this was amazing. He looked at his son. “How long have you… been interested?” Marco hummed. “Since… well, since he took care of Teach.” Whitebeard blinked. That was a really long time, they had barely met Ace then, so this had to be a thing from the start. “I don't know how to react to this.” He really didn't. This was all so shocking.

Marco sighed. “I was hoping for your approval, yoi.” Whitebeard quickly nodded. “And you have it, I would never keep my children from someone they like. It is just a shock.” Marco nodded. “And I get that, yoi. And we are still settling. Ace isn't the most open person I know, so things take a bit of time, yoi.” Whitebeard nodded. “I can understand that. But I do hope you know what you're doing.” Marco sighed. “Honestly, I have no clue. I am trying my best, yoi. But at times, I feel stuck.” Whitebeard nodded. “Stuck with what?” Maybe he could help. Marco sighed. “I am a hundred percent sure Ace doesn't want any of us to know this, yoi. But… he has had a run in with… Thatch’s family, and he got… a brand on his back from it, yoi.” Whitebeard blinked. “He has a brand?” Marco nodded as he thought for a second. “Yes, he does. I really want to tell Thatch, but Ace doesn't.” This was a lot to take in.

He looked at Marco. “How long have you known this? From the start?” Marco shook his head. “No, not from the start, yoi. Ace hid it for a while, before he showed it to me. He isn't bothered by it or him, I think I am more bothered than him. He just takes it so calmly.” Whitebeard nodded, he would try and figure out something that might help, but for now, he had one question. “Are you happy, son?” Marco nodded and looked content. “I am. I really am, yoi.” Whitebeard nodded. “Then you have my full blessing. I want nothing more than to see you all happy.” Marco let out a breath. “That means a lot, yoi.” The captain nodded. “I really hope you two will stay happy.” Marco smiled. “I really think we will, yoi.” Whitebeard was glad on Marco’s behalf. He did hope they would stay happy, and that his children would accept this, as most were still wary and somewhat scared of Ace.

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review!

Chapter 16 Chapter Text

Hi guys! Here is the next chapter!

This is more stuff

Hope you enjoy

Read and relax

Marco sighed, standing out on the deck. Ace was here right now, having arrived a bit ago and would stay until tomorrow. And Marco saw Izou sending looks at Ace and when Izou probably thought Marco wasn't looking, Izou sent looks at him as well. So, when lunch starting and everyone was heading to the galley, Marco stopped Izou, who looked at him confused, and Marco took him a bit to the side and waited until no one was close by. “Why are you sending me and Ace looks?” Izou blinked. “I am no-” Marco shook his head. “You are, yoi. Why?” Izou looked a bit around, before he looked at him. “Do you realize he is dangerous?” Marco sighed. “Izou. You sound as if we asked an island that hates us, yoi.” Izou blinked. “I don't hate him!” Marco gave a breath. “Fine. Like an island who doesn't know us, or has never interacted with us, yoi. Who believes others lies.”

Izou blinked and looked like he didn't know what to say, so Marco spoke again. “I know he threatened your life when we asked for his help the first time, yoi. But you were technically the aggressor, and it is forgotten. You apologized.” Izou looked unsure. “How do I know it is forgotten?” Marco hummed. “Pretty easy; you talk with him, yoi.” Izou blinked, before he looked shocked. “Are you insane!” Marco hummed. “I am not. You need to talk with him about this, yoi. To see he doesn't hold it against you.” Izou shook his head. “No. I won’t do it. I will not go up to him and say ‘remember the time I threatened you? Let’s talk about that. No! I won’t!” Marco sighed. “Fine.” Izou gave a proud look at making him change his mind.

Izou then started to walk away, and Marco spoke. “If you don't head to him on your own accord and speak about that before dinner, I will tell him you need to talk with him, yoi. As in, I will send him to you. So, you choose how you want to do this.” Marco then walked into the galley and he could see Izou looking shocked and scared, but also knew Marco was right. It would be interesting to see what the crossdresser chose.

He then sat down and started to eat lunch, and Izou came a bit later and looked to be in thought. When Thatch asked what was up, Izou said it was nothing and tried to act normal. And Marco would hold his end up. If Izou didn't speak with Ace before dinner, Marco would tell Ace to speak with Izou.

---x---

Izou took a deep breath, standing a bit to the side and looked at Ace, who was close to the railing and standing alone right now. He was just looking out at the sea, and Izou didn't want to disturb him. Izou felt he had already annoyed him too much. Izou took one more breath, before he approached the assassin, moving to stand beside him. He saw Ace had his eyes closed and felt his was a grave mistake, but didn't want Ace to approach him as that felt much worse.

Izou took a silent breath. “H-hey.” Ace gave a hum. “Hi, Izou. Do you need anything?” Ace opened his eyes, but didn't put his gaze on him, which he felt was good. Izou gave a small nod. “I just… I am very sorry for coming on as hostile the first time you were here.” Ace gave a nod. “I know.” Izou blinked. “Y-you do?” Ace nodded. “Yes. You apologized for it. Just before I left after returning Sumiko.” Izou nodded. “I know. I just wanted to say I am sorry for it.” Ace gave a nod. “That is good.” Izou then nodded before he walked away, feeling to unsure to further the conversation. But as he had taken a step away from Ace, Ace spoke. “But,” Izou stopped, feeling terrified now, before Ace continued. “I have a feeling you want to talk more about it.”

Izou tried to think, before he took a breath and turned around. “It is just… I don't want you to hold any bad feelings towards me.” Ace gave a hum. “And I don't.” Izou blinked. “You… don't?” Ace shook his head. “No, I don't. You made a mistake, and you are allowed to make mistakes. The fact you knew your mistake says a lot.” Izou nodded, hoping what he would say next wouldn't be mistake. “Why… don't you? I mean, I came on as hostile, when you were there to help us.” Ace nodded. “I know. Want to know why I don't?” Ace blinked, before he nodded. “Yes.”

Ace nodded. “When I showed up, I realized Whitebeard didn't know you were there, meaning you did it on your own accord.” Izou blinked. “How?” Ace hummed. “Easy. I sent a look towards you, a dissatisfied look, to see his reaction. He looked confused. Meaning he didn't know. If he had known and allowed it, I would have been mad.” Izou blinked. “Oh. Yes. I did it without telling. I regretted it immediately.” Ace nodded. “I know. And I know since you had this unsure aura around you. And you couldn't move. Because you had three options. 1, head into the room you were close to, which would have alerted those there, and they would most likely have told Whitebeard. 2, you could head down the stairs, which would have alerted Whitebeard that way. Or 3, stay still and hope for the best. You choose the last option.” Izou nodded, he had.

Ace then hummed again. “I wasn't going to mention anything. But, you had your guns out, the reason I did.” Izou nodded, feeling embarrassed. Ace then looked at him. “But, there is a reason I did nothing more. A reason as to why I didn't leave or was mad.” Izou blinked. “What?” He needed to know. Ace hummed. “Easy. Yes, you had your guns out, the reason I said you were there. But, you didn't have your finger on the trigger.” Izou blinked, before he realized ce was right. He had no idea he had noticed that. And he was glad Ace had noticed that, so Ace hadn't just left or gotten mad.

Ace hummed. “The reason I gave the threat as I did, is to make sure you didn't do it again. And, you apologized. Most don't apologize, which means you knew you did wrong. I don't blame you for hiding in case, many do. The only reason I said what I did, is because you had your guns out. But again, you didn't have your finger on the trigger. I don't hold it against you. You made a mistake, but you knew your mistake and apologized for it. I hold no hard feelings for you. Everyone is allowed to make mistakes. Hopefully this will give you some peace of mind. I don't think one mistake you made in the heat of the moment defines you as a person.” Izou blinked, before he nodded. “I see. But for what it is worth, I am sorry.” Ace chuckled. “You've apologized over 3 times now. It is fine, Izou. I don't hold it against you, especially since you knew your mistake.” Izou nodded and smiled. “Thank you.” Ace nodded, before he went back to looking out at the sea, and then closed his eyes again.

Izou then walked away from Ace, feeling much better about this thing, and about Ace. Maybe him being with Marco wasn't so bad after all. As he walked, he walked past Pops’ chair, which Marco stood next to, and as Marco stood pleased, Izou sent a glare. “Don't say it. Don't you dare say it. But, thank you. Now, don't say it. ” Then Izou walked on and to stand beside Thatch, who looked at him. “Hey, Iz. How are you?” Izou hummed. “I am well. Just had a chat with Ace.” Thatch nodded. “And how did that go?” Izou hummed. “It went very well and was good.” Thatch nodded. “Good.” Maybe Izou could help Thatch feel more okay with Ace, now that Izou himself was more okay with him.

---x---

Marco chuckled as Izou walked away. He knew it would help Izou, and it did. Pops looked at him. “What was that about?” Marco hummed. “Nothing special, yoi.” Pops sent a look at him in curiosity, but nodded and went back to looking at everyone who was dotting around. This was good. He felt this was a step closer in making everyone accept Ace. Next one was Thatch, although he felt that would be hard. Maybe start easier. Like with Namur or Rakuyo, they already were sort of okay with Ace, but unsure. He would take it as it moved along. Ace did stay until evening, and he really enjoyed spending time with Ace.

Then, 2 days later, he was standing out and enjoying a calm morning, not that many up yet, when Sabo moved over to him. “Can I ask you something?” Marco nodded and looked at Sabo. “Of course, yoi. You know that, Sabo.” Sabo nodded. “I do know I can ask you anything I need to know, but this is more a personal question.” Marco nodded. “Okay, yoi. Ask away and we take it from there.” Sabo nodded. “I wonder. Has Ace ever stayed the night with you?” Marco blinked, feeling a bit confused. He was sure Sabo knew this, based on the comment Sabo said when they had been caught at the look out. “I don't think our intimate business is your business, yoi.” Sabo nodded. “Agree, and it is none of my business. And I don't mean intimate. I mean, has he ever stayed the night with you. He has been here a few nights now and then, has any of them been spent with you?” Marco nodded. “Yes, yoi. Quite a few actually.” Marco still didn't get why Sabo asked this.

Sabo sighed. “And I don't mean staying up all night speaking. Have you slept in the same bed at the same time together? And I still don't mean sex, I mean actually sleeping.” Marco blinked, before he started to nod and about to say yes, when something hit him. The times Ace stayed over, and they were together when night fell in Marco’s room and about to sleep, they were together in the bed before either fell asleep, but Marco always fell asleep first, and when he woke, Ace was gone. He didn't know for sure if Ace had slept at all. And Ace always seemed to wait for him to fall asleep first. Was there a reason for that? Did Ace avoid it?

Marco looked at Sabo. “We have been in bed at the same time, but I always fall asleep first, yoi. When I wake, he is gone. I don't know for sure.” Marco now felt unsure, if Ace wanted a relationship or not. Maybe he was just a sex outlet? Sabo moved a hand. “I didn't mean to make you unsure of this. But I wonder since Ace has some… trust issues, and sides he doesn't want to show others.” Marco looked at Sabo. “What do you mean?” Sabo thought for a bit. “You've seen his… back, right? If not, I just screwed up.” Marco nodded. “I have, no worries. I also want to tell Thatch, but I promised Ace not to, yoi. Why? It’s just scars. His work is dangerous.” Many of them even had scars.

Sabo sighed. “I'm not going to spell it out, but I will hint. Getting a brand isn't a small slip up accident. Especially a full brand, which Ace has. It takes time and stillness.” Marco didn't know what Sabo meant, before it hit him, and it hit him hard. “Ace has been captured, yoi?” Sabo nodded. “Yes. He has issues with new environments, new people. He has issues trusting others, because he has been burned many times. Often times, even with Luffy and I, Ace pretends he is sleeping until Luffy and I are asleep, so he can leave. And that is not since he doesn't trust us, he does. But, he has a lot of trauma, which brings…” Sabo made a motion to him, and it hit him again. “Nightmares, yoi.”

Sabo nodded. “Yes. Or more like night terrors. Sometimes, he wakes in a panic, and when he wakes in a panic, the one sleeping next to him might wake up and make a sound or touch him, and a panicked Ace reacts on instinct. People have gotten hurt. And Ace can’t control your room, since it is yours. So, I was thinking of maybe giving you a few tips on how to make him more comfortable?” Marco blinked, before he nodded. “I would like that, yoi.” Sabo smiled “Good. Cuz I want this thing to last. First step, I don't know the layout of your room, if your bed is in a corner, Ace doesn't like to sleep close to the wall at the start, it can make him feel trapped. At the start, have each of your own blankets. I know it seem more cuddly with one, but if you have one, there is a higher chance if he wakes from a nightmare it might alert you easier.” Marco nodded, taking it all in.

Sabo then hummed. “A thing, which you need to decide. Our bed, has a seastone dagger under his pillow, to make him feel more secure in case of an attack. But, then you need to know, if you trigger him when he is panicked, he might take it out and try to defend himself against you in his panic. So, tell him it is there, and if you wake up and think he might be in a panic or anything. Or more like, all times if you wake up or he has been asleep, never touch him before you have made contact. As in, speak with him carefully, state who you are and where you are, and if he responds, you need to assess and see if a careful touch is good or not, but be careful. No touch unless necessary if he is asleep or has just woken up."

Marco nodded, taking this all in and it sounded like good advice. “Has Ace ever…” Sabo sighed. “Used the dagger on me or Luffy?” Marco nodded, which had Sabno sigh. “Yes, he has. Once on me. I don't think he has on Luffy, as Luffy sleeps so heavy and when he wakes he usually gets up fast. I woke up one night and heard harsh breathing, which was Ace, who most likely had a nightmare or bad memory. I decided I would try to calm him down and touched his arm. Then suddenly I was on my back, Ace over me, dagger out and ready to strike me. What I remember, was that I wasn't scared for my life, but that if Ace did injure or kill me, he would never forgive himself, since I knew he didn't mean to do it on purpose, he was panicked. That's how I learned.” Marco nodded, and would try to do this.

Sabo gave a breath. “But, if it happens he tries to defend himself against you while he is panicked and thinks you are someone else, speak carefully and calmly. Use your signatures to your advantage. Your yoi, your accent, your voice.” Marco nodded, he would. “Aside from that, I have a feeling he grabs the dagger many times, but doesn't take it out as he is more calm and tries to see if he needs it or not. Having it there seems to help him a lot. That's why I am telling you this. To help him feel more secure, but you also need to take your security into this.” Marco nodded. “Ace wouldn't hurt me on purpose, yoi.” Sabo nodded. “I know. I am more scared he might do it accidentally.” Marco nodded. “I get that, yoi. I will keep what you said in mind.” Sabo nodded. “Good.” Sabo then walked away.

Marco then stood in thought. On how he should approach this. When evening came, he went and found Izou. When he got his attention, Marco took a breath. “I need a couple things, yoi. And no, I will not tell you why I need them.” Izou blinked, before he nodded. “Okay. I will do my best. What do you need and how fast?” Marco thought for a bit. Ace was coming by in 4 days again, to bring something Luffy asked for and then stay the night since Sabo asked him to, and Marco had a feeling that it was for Marco’s sake, so he could do this. “I need them in 4 days, if you can bring me them before, great, yoi.” Izou nodded. “Perfect. What do you need?” Marco nodded and told.

When he had, Izou looked a bit confused and on his way to ask why most likely, when Marco spoke. “And no, I will not tell why, yoi.” Izou nodded. “Okay. Should I be worried?” Marco shook his head. “No, you don't. It is not to do anything, yoi. It is just to help someone I care about feel safe.” Izou nodded. “I will most likely have it in 2 days, we dock then.” Marco nodded. “I will reimburse you for anything you need to buy, yoi.” Izou smiled. “I know. And, do you promise that if you're in danger, you will tell someone?” Marco nodded. “I promise, yoi.” Izou nodded. “Great.”

Marco then left and went on with his day. 3 days later, Izou got him what he needed, which was in a box, and Marco took it and put it in his room for now, in his desk. And when Ace came by the next day and evening came, he asked Ace to join him in his room. They did speak a bit as they walked, just to see how Ace was doing, and he seemed to be doing fine.

When they got to his room, Marco looked at Ace. “I have something for you, yoi.” Ace blinked as he looked confused at him. “What?” Marco moved to his desk and opened it and took out a box. Ace blinked. “A present? Why?” Marco hummed. “Not a present, per se. More like a… safety thing for you.” Ace blinked again. “What? What are you talking about?” Marco hummed. “You’ll see.” And then handed it to Ace, who took it and looked at him, which had Marco make a motion to open it, and Ace did.

When Ace did, he seemed more confused and took out a gun and dagger. Ace checked them, before looking at him. “I got weapons, Marco.” Marco nodded. “I know. But this isn't for your work, or your normal day, yoi. This is for this room.” Ace blinked. “Is this a weird kink?” Marco chuckled. “No. Place them where you would feel the most secure and easy to access in case you want to sleep here, yoi.” Ace blinked, before he looked at the two weapons, and Marco spoke again. “The dagger has a seastone blade, and a durable handle. The gun is a revolver, so it holds more than one bullet and it is right now filled with seastone bullets, yoi. If you want to, you can change the bullets.” Ace nodded as he looked at the weapons. “I don't know what to say.”

Marco smiled as Ace. “You don't need to say anything. And this is not me urging you to stay the night, yoi. Just if you want to, I want you to feel safe.” Ace nodded, before looking at him with a smile. “Thank you, Marco.” Marco shook his head. “It is nothing. I want you to be comfortable, yoi. Place them wherever you want to. But maybe tell me where you place the dagger, so I don't want to hurt myself by making the bed, if you place it under the pillow or mattress, or something like that.” Ace nodded, before he looked at the bed, then Ace looked at him. “Maybe… can I place the dagger under the pillow, and the gun under your mattress? If it is possible based on what is under your mattress.”

Marco turned to his bed. “Let us check how it looks under it, yoi.” He said as he started to lift it and Ace helped him, and saw it had planks, which had Ace hum. “Maybe a small slim pillow between the planks and gun, to not make dents and more smooth to get it out.” Marco nodded. “Sounds good, yoi. I don't have one now, how about a folded pillow case for now?” Ace nodded. “Yeah, that works.”

Marco nodded and went to his closet to grab one, and when he had and moved back to the bed, Ace looked at him. “I am… surprised at how okay you are with this. You're giving me weapons to hide in your room. I don't mean to suggest I feel unsafe with you.” Marco shook his head as he lifted the mattress again. “And I don't think you are suggesting that, yoi. You have a few things to make yourself feel safe. Like how many need to have a closed door and window. You need to have this.” Marco then placed the folded pillow case down while holding the mattress and looked at Ace. “I want you to feel secure here as well, yoi. If this helps, then we do this. I don't know which way you want it.” Ace nodded and placed the gun down, facing the right with the handle down to the frame.

Marco nodded. “Why not the other way? Handle the other way, yoi. It would be easier to make it face the door or window when you grab it.” Ace hummed. “Yes. But it would mean I need to reach further, which takes time, especially if I’m not on the edge. It would take longer to reach it that way, than for me to slightly angle it after I reach it.” Marco nodded. “I didn't think so detailed, but you're right, yoi.” Ace nodded and then let the mattress down, before he placed the dagger under the pillow closest to the edge and not the one closest to the wall, before Ace looked at him. “The handle is facing the door, the blade towards the wall. When you change the bed, try to put it back as it is.” Marco nodded. “I will, yoi. And feel free to check it whenever you need to.” Ace nodded.

Ace then smiled at him. “And Marco, thank you.” Marco smiled and moved his hand to Ace’s cheek. “It is nothing. If this might help you feel more secure, we will do it, yoi.” Ace smiled, before he leaned in and kissed him. Ace then moved and sat on the bed and felt around with his hand. “I don't think I feel the gun at all.” Marco hummed and sat down next to Ace. “Good mattress. Which is a nice way to say expensive, yoi.” Ace gave a chuckle, before he gave a breath. “Okay. How much do I owe Sabo? A thank you, or a hug?” Marco hummed. “More like an all day shopping trip where you have no say in anything he wants, yoi. And you pay for it all.” Ace chuckled, before he gave a small swear. “Sabo knows me too well.” Marco hummed. “Maybe. But, this does mean he really approves of us, yoi. He wants us to succeed.” Ace nodded. “That is right, and that is good.”

Marco then moved and laid down on the bed. “Come on, let us put it to the test. How it feels to grab the gun and dagger while you lay down, yoi. To see if it is good enough.” Ace nodded and seemed to hesitate a bit, so Marco added more. “And if it is to your liking, it is ready for when you feel ready to sleep here, yoi.” Ace blinked, before he looked at him, and Marco smiled. “I don't want to rush this. That won't do any good, yoi. I don't care if you sleep here tonight, or in a month's time. But I want it for when you want to try, so you feel secure.”

Ace gave a smile and laid down, as he looked at him. “What are the odds? Me finding someone who goes to all these lengths for me and expects nothing in return. So, what is the catch?” Marco hummed. “There is one catch; you need to give me a kiss, yoi.” Ace blinked. “That's not a catch.” Marco hummed. “Not all catches are horrible, yoi.” Ace looked at him, assessing, before he hummed. “But now, you can't add a catch, because you've told me the catch.” Marco nodded. “That is fine. But do know, you need to do the catch for it to count.” Ace chuckled. before he moved and kissed him.

When they parted, Ace gave a breath. “How much did Sabo tell?” Marco hummed. “Not too much. More like help me add stuff together, yoi. And gave me a few tips.” Ace nodded. “Good.” Marco nodded and stood up. “Come on, night is still young. Let’s see how everyone is doing, yoi.” Ace nodded and stood up and headed with him, and Marco hoped it would now be easier for Ace to stay the night with him and possibly sleep in his room. But, he wasn't pushing it.

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed

This wasn't the most interesting chapter, more stuff will happen in the next one

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review!

Chapter 17 Chapter Text

Hello everyone! Here is the next chapter!

I hope you're enjoying this alternative way for this story, things will get more interesting soon, I promise

Read and relax

Whitebeard was by the small grass garden by where the Moby was docked. This place was a very calm and nice place. Not every dock had this small grass garden, which was about a 50 x 50 feet square which was mostly grass, but also had some plants and such. It was very nice. It was close to where the boat was, and there were 4 grass gardens like this by the docks, a perfect place to just relax without heading far away from the boat to sit on some grass. It was also known that these spots were saved for those who docked on the spot designated to the small garden, as they had other gardens that were not connected to a dock. It also meant that those who approached them, wanted to interact with them, and would only approach or get close if they needed or wanted something. It was a rule on the island and was told to those who docked as well.

They had been here a bit now, and the sun was high in the sky. They had docked when the sun started to rise, and it had been a good day so far here. Some had headed off to check out the island, but they would wait until tomorrow mostly, as today was a sort of holiday here and things were closed, so everyone could get a break. But that didn't stop for some to check around, like Sabo, who had went off to look at the island, and he saw no harm as this was an island they controlled, as well as an island that usually didn't have issues with fighting if needed and not many dared to try because of this, same with the flag Whitebeard had given them.

This island, if you went back 10 years in time, had huge issues with people harassing and using them, and they never managed to get their footing. But it was a very kind and nice island, so they had gotten their flag, which gave them the time to get their footing and get this affairs in order, and were now feared as a strong island, not only since Whitebeard protected it, but since they were very strong and knew how to fight and be tactical. They also used dials a lot and knew how to use them and make the most of their use. The one he was most impressed over, was how they used different dials to create a sort of small boat that went on land. It could have 5 people in it and one who ‘drove’ it. Everyone on the island knew how to use it, and said it was a bit hard if you didn't know how to do it. It also could only have people who were regular size, maybe a bit larger but not someone who were Whitebeard’s size, but it was okay. They usually didn't go somewhere that far into the island that they needed to use one.

As they were just relaxing and speaking and enjoying the day, they all blinked as one of those land boats came and stopped a bit away from them, just before the grass started. Then the door to the one who drove opened and the guy went outside and Whitebeard could see everyone looking confused. Marco spoke first. “Do you need help, yoi?” No answer as the guy went to the other side of the land boat and opened the passenger door, and Marco spoke as he had a deep frown. “I don't like this, Pops.” Whitebeard agreed, something felt very wrong.

The guy then seemed to take something out of the passenger side, before he rushed back to the side one drove on, got in fast, and sped off. That was very odd, but as the land boat had moved forward and the place it had been was visible, Whitebeard felt horror filled, shocked, and extremely worried, as on the ground was Sabo on his knees, seeming to try and get up on his feet and used his hands, which were tied in front of him by his wrist, but as he tried to stand up, he just fell down again.

They ran over quickly, and they helped Sabo up, who looked confused and dizzy, and Curiel moved and looked at Sabo’s eyes which seemed off and Curiel looked shocked and worried, as well as mad, before he said. “He’s been drugged.” Whitebeard felt shocked and angry with that. Marco had moved to the rope that tied his hand and untied it, releasing his hands. Marco then said they needed to get to Bay, and he agreed and they moved towards the infirmary.

But as they had walked a few steps, Sabo looking very out of it and generally drugged, so they had moved so one of Sabo’s arms were over Marco’s shoulders to help keep him up, the other arm over Curiel’s, but as they walked those steps, Sabo’s body suddenly made a small lurch, before he gagged and the movement made so Sabo fell down as his arms wanted to catch him and he fell to his arms and knees, before he threw up. Marco moved and clapped him on his back to help him get it up. After he threw up one more time before he could catch his breath, it seemed it was over for now, and they helped him back up, before they moved towards the infirmary again.

When they got there, Bay quickly moved to them and asked what had happened and Curiel did his best in explaining what had happened, which had Bay look worried as well as she told them to help Sabo down on a bed and then went to work as they were thrown out. Now they just needed to wait.

The news spread fast that Sabo had been dropped off drugged, and no one knew what had happened. After an hour, Bay came out and everyone looked at her, waiting for what she had to say. Bay gave a breath. “He is stable and fine. I ran some blood, and he has been drugged with Gamma-hydroxybutyrate, or GHB as it is better known as, and Rohypnol, which is Flunitrazepam. GHB is often called liquid ecstasy, although it is not ecstasy, but gives a similar high at times in small doses. Rohypnol is often called ‘forget-me-pill’, as you black out at a certain dosage. But, what they both have in common, is that they are often used as the main drug to drug someone out, as you don't pass out usually. But they are never administered at the same time, as that can be very dangerous. But one more thing they have in common… they are known as the two most usual date rape drugs. And based on the amount trace, this is not taken as a party drug, as those doses are much lower. The levels he had, signalizes he was drugged against his will.”

Whitebeard felt horrified and shocked. Marco spoke. “How is he, yoi?” Bay gave a breath. “He is… not injured at all. The most I found, was some very light red marks on his wrist from a rope, that was it. No bruises, no cuts, no marks, nothing. This does not add up at all, and I don't know what to do. I did ask him a few questions before he passed out, and I helped put him to sleep so he could sleep this off, and he said no one hurt him. Nothing happened, he just spoke with someone. So, this makes no sense and does not add up. Everything points to him being taken and then dropped back here as they were done with him based on the drugs and how he got back, but there are no injuries.”

Whitebeard blinked, that sounded very weird and odd and didn't make sense at all. Bay gave a breath. “Has anyone called his brother, Portgas?” Whitebeard blinked, he had forgotten about Ace in all of this, and shook his head. “No, I will call him now.” Bay clicked her tongue. “Good. Tell him to come to the infirmary.” Whitebeard nodded and said he would.

Then Whitebeard went to Luffy, who was in the galley and Whitebeard looked at Luffy. “Do you have a feather to call Ace, Luffy?” Luffy shook his head. “No. I used to, but I am not allowed as I used them for not important reasons.” Whitebeard nodded, that made sense. He then gave a comforting look to Luffy. “We will call a number he gave us. He will soon be here.” Luffy nodded, looking glad about that. Luffy had been told that something had happened with Sabo, but nothing more. And Luffy was very worried, and was now allowed to go to Sabo as he was only asleep.

As Luffy was gone, Whitebeard knew what he had to do. So, he moved to the communications room and called the number to The Red Cloud, and after a bit, it was answered by a woman. “Moira here. State your name and reason for calling.” Whitebeard took a calming breath, never spoken to someone called Moira before. “This is Edward Newgate, captain of the Moby Dick. We have an issue at hand as something happened to Sabo and we are floored on what to do.” The Den Den nodded. “Could you elaborate?” Whitebeard nodded and told of all that had happened, how Sabo was dropped off, what drugs he was drugged with, and what he had said to Bay, and what Bay had said to them.

When he was done, the Den Den nodded. “I see. Your doctor, that is still White Bay, right?” Whitebeard blinked, but nodded. “Yes.” How did she know it was her? The Den Den nodded. “I see. She would know what to look for. I will update Ace. Please be prepared for an Ace who might seem very angry, but he is only worried.” Whitebeard nodded, he expected that. The Den Den spoke again. “Also, have Luffy out, he is very good at calming Ace down. For your sake, as while Ace would not injure you, him being worried can feel like he is furious and that can be terrifying.” Whitebeard nodded and said they would do that, and was glad for the tip, before the Den Den went to sleep.

They then went back out and told everyone Ace would soon be here and he might seem mad, but he was not. Then Marco went and got Luffy out here, and when Luffy came out with Marco, Luffy seemed worried, which he got. It was some minutes later Dust showed up, before Ace did. And the first thing Ace did was to move and look at Luffy. “Are you okay?” Luffy nodded. “I am. I wasn't off the boat when Sabo got back. I was told he was in the infirmary and he is asleep and has been for a bit. The doctor lady says he will be fine since he threw up.” Ace nodded and he looked worried at Luffy. “Okay. You sure you're fine?” Luffy nodded, which had Ace give a relieved breath, before he looked at Luffy. “Okay. Go be with him, I will soon come, I just need to hear what happened, okay?” Luffy nodded. “Okay.” Then Luffy left.

As Luffy was gone, Ace closed his eyes and took a breath, before he spoke in a tone that seemed to hold back, but still sounded furious, as well as he could feel a force of Haki come, but even though it wasn't enough to make anyone fall down, it felt ominous. “ What happened?” Asked Ace as he turned to look at him with serious eyes, looking like he wanted to throttle everyone, but still, in his eyes Whitebeard could see underlying worry. Whitebeard then told what had happened. How they had relaxed when Sabo was dropped off and how he was dropped off. Then how they had taken him to the infirmary after getting him up and Curiel said he had been drugged, before Sabo threw up, and then what Bay had said. When he was done, Ace seemed to take it in.

After a few seconds, Ace spoke. “What was Sabo doing on the island?” Whitebeard gave a breath. “We don't know. This is an island we control. This has always been a safe island for us. So I did not think anything would happen as he wanted to look around. We have never had issues here since we helped them get their footing.” Ace nodded, seeming to think, before he spoke. “Has anyone seemed sketchy? Has anyone approached you? Would there be a reason Bay would not tell that he was injured and lie?” Whitebeard shook his head. “No. No one has approached us with this and seemed off. Bay has at times kept some details from us as those details wouldn't change anything. She doesn't usually shy away from things, no matter how bad it is. If Sabo had been injured, I feel she would have told. She did tell which drugs he had been drugged with, and what they were.”

Ace nodded, seeming to take this in, before he took a breath. “Okay. I will speak with Bay. Should anyone seem sketchy or approach you and say they know anything about this, come get me at once .” Whitebeard nodded, he was sure Ace wanted to handle this himself and he was used to doing this and getting out information. Whitebeard told everyone to keep an eye out, before he and Marco went to the infirmary a bit later, and when they got there, he couldn't see Ace or Bay, but saw Luffy sitting by Sabo’s bed, Sabo asleep. And Sabo looked fine.

As they got in, Whiskey looked at them. “Ace is in Bay’s office with her, to see some results and speak with her about what she found.” Whitebeard nodded. “Did she find anything?” Whiskey gave a breath. “What I know, is that the only thing she found were the drugs in his system, no injuries.” Whitebeard nodded, before he went over to the bed, Marco moving a hand to Luffy’s back. When Luffy looked at them, he looked worried. “Sabo hasn't woken up yet…” Marco gave a comforting look. “He needs to rest, yoi. His body needs rest so he will feel better.” Luffy nodded, looking down. Whitebeard then got a chair and sat down as well, to support Luffy.

It was a bit later that Ace came out, Bay with him and Ace looked like himself, maybe a bit worried. He went over to Luffy and smiled at him. “Sabo will be fine.” Luffy nodded. “Promise?” Ace nodded. “Promise.” That had Luffy seem a bit to be in better spirits. It was then he heard a groan from the bed, Sabo moving a hand to his head. When Sabo opened his eyes, Luffy gave a smile as he hugged Sabo. “You're awake!” Sabo nodded and seemed a bit dizzy. “Yeah. Where am I?” Ace moved a hand to Sabo’s back. “You're in the infirmary. How do you feel?” Sabo looked at Ace. “Dizzy.” Ace nodded. “Understandable. What happened? Where did you go?” Sabo just shrugged. “Nowhere interesting.” Ace gave a look, before he looked at him. “Whitebeard, could you please excuse us for a small bit?” Whitebeard nodded as he got it and left and headed back out to the deck.

He did tell everyone Sabo was awake and better, which was good. Now they just needed to wait. Hopefully Ace would get out where Sabo had been and what had happened. Someone had drugged him. It was about 2 hours later that Luffy came out on deck and he felt a bit confused as he was sure he would be with Sabo.

Whitebeard looked at Luffy. “Is everything okay, Luffy?” Luffy hummed. “Yeah. Ace is talking with Sabo, I wasn't allowed to be there while they did, said Ace.” Whitebeard hummed. He felt that might mean Ace was getting something out of Sabo on what had really happened, especially seeing as Luffy had been with them the past two hours that Sabo had been awake. Luffy also said he didn't know what had happened, Sabo just said he spoke with someone, which sounded odd, but Luffy also said he was sure Ace would find out the truth.

It was half an hour later, that Ace came out on deck, and when Luffy saw him, he smiled and ran over and hugged him. “How is Sabo?” Ace hummed and looked at Luffy with a smile. “He is fine, he will be able to come out soon, Bay just wants to make sure he is perfectly fine.” Luffy nodded as he leant back and looked at Ace. “What happened with Sabo? Did someone hurt him?” Whitebeard looked at Ace as well, even though he knew that if Ace lied, he would most likely not catch it.

Ace smiled at Luffy. “No one hurt him. He had a meeting with someone, and decided it was best to not tell anyone about it. And they made a bad choice when it was over as they didn't want Sabo to know where they were. I am heading to speak with them as well now. Why don't you go grab some food for you and Sabo?” Luffy nodded and shot off to the galley, as the door closed, the smile Ace had had went away and got a very serious look, as well as looking furious as he had a deep frown. Before he could speak, Ace was gone in black smoke. He hoped Ace would fix whatever this was.

It was half an hour later that Sabo came out on deck as he was allowed to be out, and Luffy was with him. Sabo also looked well, which was good. He did try and ask what had happened, but Sabo said it wasn't anything big. Now, they just needed to wait for Ace to return.

---x---

Dragon stood in his meeting room, nervous from what Koala had just called and said. And it was a minute later that Dragon swallowed as he saw who came into the room, Koala with Portgas D Ace, and Dragon wasn't a fool, this was The Ace of Spades. Koala looked at him and on her way to leave, before Ace held a hand out to stop her. “No. You stay as well. I need someone to tell me if he is lying to me or not. If you need a new leader or not.” Koala looked at him, fear in her eyes, as Dragon nodded, trying to remain calm. Dragon took a breath. “I want to start off by saying that Sabo came here on his own accord, I di-” Ace cut him off. “Yes, I know, I am not here about his choice to come here, but how you left him. The reason you are not dead, is since he is not, but that might change. Do you know how dangerous what you did was?”

Dragon blinked. “It is our protocol to give the ones who are not a part of us a medium dose of Rohypnol, to make sure this place is kept secret. I do not mean to suggest he would tell the pirates, bu-” Ace gave a glare. “I know about that, and this is not that! I would not have been mad if that was the case!” Dragon blinked. “Then what is the iss-” Ace had a very angry look on his face as he cut him off. “I wouldn't have minded the Rohypnol, but it was both Rohypnol and GHB. I am sure you know that those two together can be very lethal. ”

Dragon blinked, before he frowned. “Excuse me?” Ace looked him dead in the eyes. “You heard me. Who thought it would be a good idea to mix Rohypnol and GHB?” Dragon felt shocked, that was not what they did. He did not doubt this, as he didn't know why this would be a lie. Dragon looked at Koala. “Please get me Franz and Maeve.” Koala nodded and left, before Dragon looked back at Ace. “That is not our usual thing. We have not used GHB for-” Ace cut him off. “For 6 years, which is why I wonder why both were given this time? And it happened to be Sabo. I do not believe in coincidences.” Dragon nodded. “I don't either. Franz and Maeve are the ones to administer the Rohypnol.” Ace nodded. “Fine. If they say they did all as normal, I do hope you know I will not leave until this is sorted on how. And do not dare to blame this on Sabo.” Dragon shook his head and said he wouldn't.

After a minute, Koala came back with Franz and Maeve, and both looked confused, and Dragon looked at them sternly. “Go through each step on how you did the drop with Sabo.” Maeve nodded. “Of course. We got ready to leave, I told Sabo about what we do and he was fine with it, and wanted the dose of Rohypnol to take it himself. I watched him take it, made sure he actually took it, and left him with Franz for the drop.” Dragon nodded, that added up, but before he could speak, Franz did. “Wait, what? You didn't tell me that. I also gave him a dose as I left, in the water I offered.” Maeve blinked. “No, I did. I told you as he moved to sit inside the vehicle, that I gave him and you should not. That's why I didn't give you a dose.” Franz blinked. “But there was a dose in the small box beside my seat.”

Maeve blinked, before she looked horrified. “You didn't! That wasn't Rohypnol! That was GHB for emergencies! You are not to use that unless you get the code word! You even acknowledged me when I said I gave him the dose of Rohypnol! Those two mixed together is a death sentence!” Franz looked shocked, and on his way to speak, when Dragon did, looking at Franz sternly. “I want you to go to your room, pack your things, and leave. If you are ever sighted close to our places, you will be killed.” Franz blinked. “But I didn't mean to! It was an accident!” Dragon glared at Franz. “You should be lucky Sabo did not die. The reason you will not die by my hand right now. But, get close to us again, I will not be as kind. You have 2 hours to leave, before I will hold my end up.” Franz looked shocked, before Dragon made a movement to make him leave and he did, as Franz knew he was serious.

As he was gone, he told Maeve she was free to leave. When she was gone, he looked at Ace. “I apologize greatly for this. It will not happen again.” Ace looked at him sternly, but not too threateningly. “If it happens again, I will also not be as kind as I am now. But if I find out this is a cover, you will beg for a fast death, which I will not give.” Dragon nodded. “I know. I do hope Sabo is okay.” Ace nodded. “He is now. He thankfully threw up quickly, had he not, I do not think we would be speaking still.” Dragon nodded, he understood that.

Ace gave a breath. “For now, things are okay. I am still mad, but I do believe your story. But I do wonder, why was Sabo here?” Dragon blinked. “He didn't tell?” Ace shook his head. “No. Said it would upset me.” Dragon took a breath. “Sabo came and asked if it would be possible to learn a few things from me and my Revolutionary Army. To get prepared for the sea. Yes, he understands the pirates will teach them a lot, but he feels he needs someone who isn't just a pirate. But someone who knows more than just being a pirate. How to approach and sneak, to blend in, and understand codes and hidden messages.”

Ace took a breath. “Why did he come to you?” Dragon gave a breath. “He had heard about us, he also said he talked with you about us a few times to see what you know. Sabo also found out who I am, as in who my father is, and who my son is.” Ace nodded and looked at him sternly. “I feel you are considering this. Did Sabo reach out to you, or you to him? And are you thinking of allowing him just to help him, or to get closer to Luffy?” Dragon gave a breath. “He reached out to us. He found a trail of messages and found out that I was on this island right now from the newspaper. He sought out a messenger from us, and Koala was sent to speak with him, and she led him to me. We simply had a talk, where I said what I could offer, and what he had to offer. The only slight ulterior motive I might have, is that the better prepared he is when he sets out, my son is more safe. I have no ulterior motives in this to get closer to my son. I know what I did, and you know why I did it. He does not know me, but that doesn't mean I don't want him safe.”

Ace nodded and looked at him. “Did you give him an offer?” Dragon nodded. “Yes. I will not lie. But Sabo did say he would need to bring it by you first, and I gave him a way to contact me when he had, and that I would be prepared to have a talk with you about this. Then I sent him on his way with Maeve. On the way here, we did the usual hat over his head, but the standard is to give a dose of Rohypnol when they leave, and I saw no reason to treat him differently. I had no idea Franz was this foolish and to not listen and think he knows best and administer something he knows is for emergency and special people.” Ace nodded and looked at him. “I see. I am glad you took the fact this happened seriously, and should I see or hear that Franz is still with you, I will not be happy as all this was just to deceit me.” Dragon nodded. “I know. I stand by what I said to Franz, as he should be lucky Sabo did throw up and not die. I can’t have people that careless with me.” Ace nodded, seeming glad about that.

Ace looked at him. “You will hear from me or Sabo, but you are to not approach him.” Dragon nodded. “I understand that, and I would not do that. If he wants to learn from me, he needs to reach out, I will not reach out to him.” Ace nodded, seeming glad with that response, before he said he would leave and Dragon gave a farewell, before Ace was gone in black smoke.

As he was gone, Dragon gave a breath, and Koala looked at him. “Dragon, that was the Ace of Spades, right?” Dragon nodded, which had Koala speak again. “Why is he concerned about Sabo? Are they friends?” Dragon shook his head. “No. They are brothers. They grew up together and view each other like brothers.” Koala blinked, before she nodded. “I have always thought you to be daring and taking risks, but this is the most dangerous thing you have done. What if he comes back mad?” Dragon nodded. “Which is why I was completely honest with him. Lying to him is a death sentence. But he is rational, even though he can be overprotective.” Koala nodded. “Then I hope you were honest.” Dragon nodded. “I was, and I hope it was enough.” He could just hope for that.

---x---

Whitebeard sat out on deck, glad Sabo was better and now out and looking fine, and Ace had been gone for a bit. As he was enjoying the day, he heard Dust caw and Ace appeared in a cloud of black smoke. When it faded, Ace looked at Sabo, and pointed towards where Sabo and Luffy had their room. “Sabo, we need to talk, now .” Sabo nodded and walked with Ace. Luffy tried to follow, but Ace looked at him and said. “Not you. This is between me and Sabo.” Luffy nodded and stayed out.

As they were gone, Izou looked at Luffy. “Is this a good or bad sign?” Luffy hummed. “Ace didn't look mad and didn't yell, so good.” That was good. It was a bit later when it was dinner that Sabo and Ace came and sat down to eat. Ace did look a bit tense, but that was it. As the dinner was coming to an end, Sabo and Izou spoke about guns, and it had Ace blinking as he looked at Sabo. “You want to use guns?” Sabo shrugged. “Might get to know the basics. Should I have asked permission?” Ace gave a breath, before he shook his head. “I mean, it wouldn't be the first time I was kept in the dark.” Sabo shrugged. “Not my fault.” Ace gave a breath, before he stood up. “Everyone is just keeping me in the dark!”

Sabo gave a breath as Ace started to leave, before he loudly said. “You're handling this badly!” He said loudly. Ace didn't look back at them as he left while he loudly said “I know!” Then Ace got to the door and somewhat banged it shut when he left. Whitebeard looked at Sabo. “What was that about?” Sabo sighed. “Nothing. Ace is just being overprotective.” Whitebeard nodded. “And that is wrong?” Sabo sighed. “At times, yes. It is too much.” Whitebeard could get that.

They didn't see Ace during the rest of the meal, and when they were done and went back out, Sabo went to relax at the railing and Ace, who was a bit to the side, went over to him and Whitebeard could hear what they said. Ace gave a breath. “Why do you have to keep me in the dark?” Sabo looked at Ace. “Want the truth?” Ace looked at Sabo. “No, I want you to lie. Of course I want the truth!” Maybe Whitebeard would get more info now.

Sabo sighed. “It is just. At times, I am scared to run things by you, since I know you will say no before I can even finish my sentence. You don't hear me out.” Ace gave a breath. “Okay. Yes. I can be a bit quick to shoot you down. But I want to keep you safe, Sabo.” Sabo nodded. “And that is good! But can you please at least hear me out when I have an idea? Even if you feel it is dangerous.” Ace gave a breath, but nodded. “Fine. As long as it is not stupid.” Sabo gave a look to Ace. “Ace. I am your younger brother. Everything I want is stupid.” Ace sighed, hand moving to his face. Sabo then gave a smile to Ace. “Everything I want is stupid, beside two things; you and Luffy.” Ace looked at Sabo. “You know, you make being mad at you very hard.” Sabo smiled. “I know. But you know I am right.”

Ace gave a breath. “Fine, I promise to hear you out.” Sabo nodded. “And, you can stay until tomorrow, before you leave and visit when you are supposed to.” Ace blinked. “Sabo-” Sabo shook his head. “No. We need to be able to do without you. You know, learn how to deal with things. You can’t stay here forever now. I promise I will try and never do it again.” Ace didn't look happy, and Sabo looked unfazed by it as he spoke. “And if you try to say you are worried and want to make sure we are fine, how would you have reacted if I did the same to you when you came home missing 6 teeth?” Whitebeard blinked, that had happened?

Ace gave a breath. “That was different.” Sabo nodded. “I know. Compared to me, you were hurt. Should I mention the other things?” Ace gave a look, and Sabo didn't look fazed at all, before Sabo opened his mouth. “When you were 15, you-” Ace gave a breath. “Fine! Fine. I will leave tomorrow, and I won’t come before a month has passed. Happy?” Sabo nodded. “Yes, yes I am.” Then Ace stayed until the next day, and they set sail during the morning hours when Ace left. He hoped nothing special would happen now.

It was 3 days later that there was a black smoke cloud by Ace’s mark, which was a sign Ace was coming, which was odd as he had said he would be gone for a month. But when it faded, Trevor stood there, Dust on his shoulder. Dust gave a shrug before he was gone in black smoke. Luffy was the first to move and hugged Trevor, who hugged back. “Luffy! My kid!” It was very clear Trevor liked the two kids, which was good. Sabo moved over to the two with a small sigh. "What now?” Trevor nodded as he let go of Luffy. “Ace said he was not allowed to be here, but you didn't mention me, apparently.” Sabo sighed. “For heaven’s sake! Next time, I will mention everyone who has a beating heart!” Trevor nodded. “You should. But he will still find a loophole.” Sabo shook his head, but also had a smile.

Trevor looked at Sabo. “I heard what happened. You okay?” Sabo nodded and gave a small hug to Trevor. “Yeah. Staying long?” Trevor hummed as they let go. “A small bit. Got nothing better to do. And Ace is worried, and I would much rather be here with you, than around an Ace who is worried.” Sabo smiled. “Nice.” Trevor nodded. “Yep.” Then the day went on, and he felt everyone was a bit on edge as Trevor did work with Ace and was an assassin as well with a large reputation. Not everyone knew who he was, mostly the commanders knew.

It was the next day that they docked at another island they controlled. They were in an area where they controlled many. The clock was just noon, so they went on the island to check around, and Trevor joined, same with Luffy and Sabo. They would look in some shops and such. It was fun and Trevor knew a lot about a lot.

As they went out of a store, Luffy saw something and shot off like a bullet, but he didn't go too far, just to a stand a bit away and Curiel was already there, so Luffy was close to someone. As Luffy was gone, Sabo looked at Trevor. “Trevor, I need you to relax.” Whitebeard blinked. Trevor did seem relaxed. Trevor sighed. “Sab, you kn-” Sabo shook his head. “No! I get it, you're an assassin, people don't like you because of that. But guess what? We do! They do! And this is their island. If anyone even looks at you funny, they will be dealt with by the island. Stop looking for bad people! Stop being on the outskirt of a group in case of an ambush! Just stop!” Trevor took a breath. “I will try. Okay?” Sabo nodded. “Thank you!”

After that, he noticed Trevor seemed more… carefree, not always looking around. He looked more at the ones speaking to him, and he was more in the midst of the group. And Sabo seemed happy. It did seem like Trevor was letting his guard somewhat down, which was good to see. But he got why Trevor had his guard up, as many hated assassins, and Trevor was one. But no one here knew, and even if they did, Trevor was clearly with them, and if they messed with him, they messed with the Whitebeards, the ones protecting the island.

An hour later, they stood out between some buildings and talked about where to head next, standing in a circle, and Trevor was almost in the middle of it, which he now noticed was something he hadn't done until now. But as they were speaking, he suddenly heard a loud gunshot, before Trevor’s right upper body moved a bit as a bullet went straight through him between his shoulder and collar bone, the sentence Trevor was saying being cut off as he blinked, before his gaze went down to his shoulder to see the blood starting to seep through his gray shirt. Trevor then looked up at Luffy, who was in front of him, and was covered in blood splatter and looked horrified and confused.

Trevor then started to fall, before another gunshot was heard, this one hitting the ground a bit away from Trevor. This all happened in the span of a couple seconds, and while everyone ran to cover as Trevor fell, Lufft stood on confused and horrified as he watched Trevor fall, before Sabo ran and grabbed Luffy and took him behind tree there as another gunshot was heard, this one hitting the wall to their left. They then went for cover, but the bullets seemed to not be aiming at them, before he noticed Luffy stretching his arm to grab Trevor and drag him to them, to safety, and Sabo helped stop the bleeding the best he could, before it seemed the gunshot were over.

Vista then moved and ran to where Trevor was and did his best to stop the bleeding, but Sabo had done a good job, before he lifted Trevor and ran to the boat. A few had run ahead, which meant that when they got to the boat, they met Whiskey by the plank and started to run with them and asking what happened, which Vista tried his best to do and asking if Bay was ready, which had Whiskey shaking her head a bit. “We’re at one of our islands, she didn't anticipate an emergency surgery! She is off the boat, I've sent people to find her.” That wasn't good at all. They soon got to the infirmary and Vista came out after a bit as he was thrown out as the nurses needed all the concentration they could get as Bay wasn't here, to keep Trevor stable until she was here. He looked to his left and saw Lufft still standing horrified and looking unable to speak, still covered in blood. He didn't know where Sabo was right now.

Then a person suddenly came running past him and to Luffy, Ace moving a hand to his cheek as he looked worried. “Are you okay?” Luffy still looked horrified as he spoke. “Trevor…” Ace nodded. “I know. But are you okay?” Luffy nodded. “Not my blood…” Ace nodded, looking worried. Then Sabo spoke a bit to his right. “Ace! Bay isn't here right now!” Ace looked at Sabo with that, before looking at the captain, who nodded, telling it was true. Ace then looked back at Sabo. “Are you injured?” Sabo shook his head, before Ace looked at Luffy. “I will do all I can.” Then Ace went to the infirmary door and headed inside as he started to yell for an update. He hoped Ace knew what he was doing.

It was half an hour later that Bay came running past them, not sparing them one glance, before she got to the door and barged inside, yelling for an update as she grabbed the closest gloves. Ace was the one who started to speak, who was standing by the bed Trevor was in and seeming to lead the surgery. As it seemed Trevor was in good hands with Bay, and Ace didn't come out, he would hope for the best.

Izou then looked at Luffy. “Luffy, you should shower and change clothes.” Luffy didn't respond, looking horrified, and Izou moved over to him. “Let’s get you washed up.” Luffy didn't answer, but did walk with Izou. So Izou moved with Luffy so he could change and shower, and when he was around a corner, Sabo spoke as he looked horrified. “It’s my fault.” Whitebeard looked at Sabo. “What do you mean? This isn't your fault, Sabo.” Sabo shook his head a bit. “It is. I told him to not be on the alert since nothing would happen… If I hadn't, maybe he could have seen it coming. Stood somewhere else. Just… something.” Whitebeard shook his head. “No, you couldn't have known.” Sabo looked horrified and upset as he said the next sentence. “What if he doesn't make it?” Whitebeard moved a hand to be behind Sabo. “They will do all they can, now we just need to wait and hope.” Sabo nodded, and they went to the main deck to wait, Sabo staying close to him as he looked upset and horrified still.

Luffy came out a bit later, new clothes and no blood on him and Sabo hugged him and Luffy took the hug. Now they just needed to wait and hope for the best.

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed!

Hopefully the next chapter won’t be far away, but currently having some issues getting the words down

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review!

Chapter 18 Chapter Text

Hello everyone! Here is the next chapter!

Hope you enjoy

Read and relax

Whitebeard sat out on deck, waiting for news about Trevor. Ace hasn't shown yet either. But after another half an hour, Ace came around the corner and looked at Sabo, who instantly stood up. “Is he okay?!” Ace gave a breath. “We have done all we can. Now it is up to Trevor. But you know him, he is a fighter.” Sabo nodded, before he looked at Ace with sadness in his eyes. “This is my fault. I told him to not be on the alert. That nothing would happen here. That he w-” Sabo didn't get to finish as Ace hugged him. “No no. This isn't your fault. It wouldn't have mattered if he stood where he did or a few more feet to the left or right or been on the alert or not. . Don't blame yourself.” Sabo nodded and hugged back, looking really upset.

After hugging for a minute, Ace leaned back and moved a hand to Sabo’s cheek. “I need to go check if I can find the one who did this, you stay here . You need to be safe.” Sabo nodded. “Okay.” Ace nodded as well and gave one more hug to Sabo. “And this is not your fault. Don't worry too much, Trevor is a fighter.” Sabo nodded. When Ace let go, he went over to Luffy and gave him a hug as well, before he was gone in black smoke. Sabo then went over to Luffy as well and held his hand, and Whitebeard hoped Trevor would pull through.

It was a bit later that Ace came back to the ship and said he had found something that could maybe help find the one who did this, which was good. There was no update on Trevor yet, he was still in surgery most likely. When Sabo asked if Ace figured out who did it, Ace said he didn't yet, but needed to try something out, and looked at Izou. “May I borrow a gun? A sniper preferably.” Izou blinked. “I don't have one unfortunately.” Ace nodded. “It is okay, then I will go get one. I need to do a trial on something.” Izou took a step forward. “I want to help.” Marco, Jozu, Haruta, and Thatch each took a step forward as well. “So do we.” Whitebeard stood up tool and said he would as well. They all wanted to make the one responsible pay.

Ace gave a breath. “I would have said no, but maybe having more hands can help. Meet me at the tall building on 6th street, 8th floor. North side.” They all nodded and Ace was once more gone in black smoke. They then went to the building and up, and it was a large building, so Whitebeard didn't have much issues. He had to lower his head a bit in doorways, but that was it. As they got there, Ace soon appeared in sight, a sniper on his back. He then went over to a window, and Thatch spoke. “Why are we here?” Ace hummed. “He was most likely here. Just need to figure out which window.” Ace then took the sniper off his back and aimed out the window, before he moved to the next one as he said. “Not here, shine from the other building is too much.” After trying the next window, Ace said here would work and aimed at where Trevor had been, before he just related without shooting, and then watched the bullet fall to the floor, before it rolled a bit to the left, before Ace did it again, and this bullet also rolled to the left, before he did it one more time, and this bullet rolled to the right as Ace had changed angels a bit, and rolled under an oven on the wall.

Ace moved the sniper down, before he moved to the oven as Thatch spoke. “What are you doing?” Ace hummed. “Seeing if the perpetrator was smart.” Then Ace was by the oven, crouched down and reached under it. Izou spoke. “He would pick up his bullet casings, if not he is a moron.” Ace hummed. “Yes, but if one rolled here, he wouldn't have time to search before someone would come as a sniper makes a lot of noise.” Whitebeard blinked, on his way to speak, when Ace moved his hand back and now he had one bullet and one bullet casing, and showed it to Izou. “See.” Ace then looked at the bullet casing. “Hand made, special caliber, based on the marks, shot from an old sniper, most likely hand made as well, able to hold large calibers. Markings that say H. A. Might be initials. Sand particles that are red, so from south end of town. That helps narrow it down. So we should head to the south side of town.”

Whitebeard blinked, as that was amazing. Ace was able to do a try and find out all this from just reloading a sniper and then finding a bullet casing that had hints on it. Ace was amazing, and this showed how he came to be as amazing. Izou then asked how Ace could find out all that from just one bullet casing, and Ace said he could explain while they walked. And Ace did, showing the initials, the sand, and the markings and how he knew it was handmade. Izou seemed amazed and glad to be able to learn more.

As they got to the south side of town, they walked around a bit, before Ace stopped and pointed to a building. When they looked, Whitebeard saw a door which had the name “Hall of Ammunition, and Izou spoke. “The H and A is the same style as the initials." Ace nodded. “Yes, which makes sense. Handmade gun from a gallery or museum, and all the bullets are handmade with the initials.” They then walked in and a woman smiled at them. “Welcome to the Hall of Ammunition. Are there any special things you want to look at?” Ace hummed and showed his sniper. “My sniper feels a bit… off. Do you have someone who knows how to help me?” The woman nodded. “Yes. Head through that door,” She said as she pointed to a door. “Our main sniper guy is there, only one here who knows how to use them.” Ace nodded. “Has he been here all day? Or maybe done a test run on a sniper that's homemade?" The woman blinked. “He did take one out to test it, although that one is just a piece to look at, he built it.” Ace nodded. “Do me a favor, leave the building.” The woman blinked and looked at them. “Why- the shooting? Is Landen responsible?" Ace hummed. “Maybe. But either way I don't want you to get injured.” The woman nodded. “I will leave, I had nothing to do with this I promise. I love your protection.” She added while looking at the captain, and Whitebeard smiled. “It wasn't you. Please be safe and leave.” The woman nodded and left.

As she was gone, they made their way to the door while Ace told them to get ready and they did. Then Ace opened it slowly and a man spoke. “Roja! I am busy!” As the door was opened, it gave sight to a large room with a man standing and working at the other side, looking at a sniper. Ace spoke in a serious, but also almost mocking voice. “Not her. Nice sniper. Missing a bullet casing?” The man, most likely Landen, looked up visibly shocked, before he quickly got out a normal handgun and pointed it at them. “I didn't shoot one of you. I shot a bastard assassin. I did nothing wrong.” Ace looked at him seriously. “You shot a man, who did nothing to you. Who was with the ones protecting your island.” Landen shook his head. “I didn't shoot at them! Assassins are monsters! Money hungry bastards!” Ace looked mad and started to move towards him, and they did as well. Ace probably knew he wouldn't shoot.

The guy aimed his gun at Ace. “Move any closer, and I will shoot!” They all stopped, as it now sounded seriously, and he had shot Trevor. He seemed desperate and might try and shoot them as well. He probably knew he was screwed. But while they all stopped, Ace didn't, and continuously moved closer towards him, who still pointed his gun at Ace. “Stop! I will do it!” Ace didn't slow down as he marched up towards the man. And the guy pulled the trigger and a shot could be heard, the bullet hitting Ace in the right side of his chest. The force made it move a bit backwards. But it did nothing to slow Ace down, who didn't even seem to flinch or make one sound as he continued to walk closer to the guy, who looked terrified. Which the captain got. He just shot Ace, and there was absolutely no reaction, for those who knew him just proving how mad and determined Ace was.

When Ace was close enough, he moved his right hand up and punched the guy hard in the face, sending him to the floor unconscious. Ace then kicked the gun out of his hand, before he lifted him over his left shoulder and started to walk out. Watching this, Thatch then moved towards Ace. “I can carry him.” Ace hummed. “I am.” Thatch blinked. “But he shot you!” Ace shrugged. “Only a small bullet wound.” Thatch blinked, before he moved to speak while he was about to grab Landen, when Ace spoke with a murderous glare at Thatch. “ He is mine .” That had Thatch back off, as this was Ace, the Ace of Spades and he knew everyone was scared of him still, which he got. Ace was strong and terrifying.

When they got out of the building, Ace spoke. “I will put this one in a safe place, and then I will be back. And I will have someone look at the graze of a wound.” Before any of them could speak, Ace was gone in black smoke. They then went back to the boat and shared that they had managed to find the one who did this, which had everyone glad, especially Luffy and Sabo. When Sabo asked where the guy and Ace were, he said Ace was taking him to a place to keep him. Whitebeard didn't mention the bullet wound.

It was an hour later that Ace came back after getting Landon somewhere propably so Ace could deal with him later. Ace had on a new shirt, a light purple one, and no signs of blood on his shirt, which was good. Ace was with his brothers as they still waited for news about Trevor. It was an hour later when Bay came out and looked at them. “Trevor will pull through. While it was a bit touch and go, we managed to stop the bleeding and sew him back together. He will wake up soon. It didn't hit anything too bad.” That was good and had everyone breathe out relieved, and Ace moved a hand to Sabo’s shoulder. “See, he made it. He will wake soon.”

That was good news and had everyone relieved. A couple minutes later, when the woman, Roja, came to the boat with the major. He wanted to know what had happened, and Whitebeard explained it to him. That the guy, Landon, had tried to shoot someone that was with them, that they were close with, and that Landon was now in a place to be dealt with later. The major did ask if Trevor was okay, and Whitebeard said he most likely would be, which had the major glad, who then made sure to make it clear that the island would not support anyone who shot someone who was obviously with them, and to do as they please. The major also added that should Landen show his face again, they would deal with him, which was good to know. This island valued their protection a lot. Then the major left as everything was okay for now.

Then they waited, and it was two hours later, just after dinner, that Trevor came out on deck, and Luffy quickly shot over to hug him, which had Trevor flinch a bit while he hissed. It made Luffy move backwards. “Did I hurt you? I’m sorry!” Trevor shook his head as he smiled. “No, just a bit sore and tender. I’m fine.” Luffy nodded and hugged again, and Sabo soon joined in on the hug, seeming just as relieved. Trevor then spoke. “I will not die yet, not done bothering your brother.” That seemed to lighten Luffy and Sabo’s mood.

Ace looked at Trevor. “Had you died, I would have marched right down to Hell, dragged you by the hair up here so you could tell Sabo he was not to blame for this, then tossed you back in Hell for making Sabo feel like this was his fault.” Trevor blinked. “Why would this be Sabo’s fault?” Ace gave a breath. “He felt it was since he asked you to relax more and not be on the alert.” Trevor blinked, before he looked at Sabo. “I was still somewhat on the alert, just not visible. The sniper was so far away. Even if I stood somewhere else, he would have shot me.” Sabo nodded, looking to feel better.

Trevor then looked at Ace. “Also, why am I going to Hell? Why are you so sure of that?” Ace hummed. “I am going to Hell, and I am not staying there alone, so you're also going to Hell.” Trevor blinked, before he nodded. “I see. But, we will be laughing our way down.” Ace nodded. “Yup.” Then Ace went and gave a hug to Trevor as well. “Glad you're up. Got Landon with Daisuke, he shot you. He hates assassins apparently.” Trevor nodded. “Good to know he isn't waiting to shoot me. How mad were you at him?” Ace shrugged. “A bit.” Trevor chuckled. "Almost feel bad for him. Mad you is terrifying.” Ace looked at Trevor. “I am not that terrifying.” Trevor lifted an eyebrow, and Ace gave a breath while he chuckled a little. “Maybe I am.” Trevor chuckled. “Not maybe, you are. You staying long?” Ace hummed. “Maybe a week, depends on you.” Trevor hummed. “Bay said to take it easy for a month. So I was going to ask if maybe I could stay here.” Ace nodded. “I approve. But the captain has the final word.”

Trevor then looked at him, and Whitebeard nodded. “It is fine by me.” Trevor smiled. “Thank you.” Whitebeard smiled back. “No issue. You are more than welcome here.” Trevor smiled and gave a nod. He got Trevor wanted to stay here, and was glad he feels safe enough to do so too. And Ace could stay a bit as well. They would set sail tonight, and would dock again in a few days on a close island to see how it was. It wasn't one they controlled, but they knew many on it. Setting sail and sailing there was uneventful. When they docked, there were some waiting for them to say hi, which included a girl, Ellie, who knew Curiel. She was 13 and Curiel had helped deliver her years ago and now kept in touch with her family and visited when they could. She really looked up to him and wanted to be a pirate, it was very cute. On this island none of their Devil Fruits worked as it was a phenomenon around this island, but it was a calm island and he hoped nothing big would happen.

Curiel then introduced her to Luffy, Sabo, Ace, and Trevor, and she seemed to like Luffy, the two then went off to play. Then they went around and looked a bit at the island, both to just look around and to buy some things. As they did, they at first heard and then found Luffy playing close to a building that was under construction. Ace was quick in saying to not play here as it was dangerous. Luffy said fine and told that they were playing hide and seek and Ellie was hiding somewhere inside the building. Ace nodded to that, telling Luffy to go back to the boat while they would go and get Ellie out, as it could be dangerous. Luffy nodded and did. They, meaning the captain, Trevor, Curiel, Jozu, and Thatch went inside.

They then searched a bit and shouted that they were no longer playing and that Ellie should come out. It was a large building with 5 floors so they decided it would be better to split up while searching. After a bit, he heard Ace yell “Found her! On our way down from 3rd floor!” That was good. But after a few seconds, the ground started to shake. Curiel quickly got in charge, saying that this was probably an earthquake and where to go to safety as they were in a dangerous place. Some parts of the building did fall, especially from the roof and such, but they made it. When it stopped a few minutes later, they made sure everyone was fine, before they went to find Ace and Ellie, but the third floor was under heavy construction and had a lot of damage and rubble that had fallen. When they looked around, they soon noticed Dust by a large pile of rubble that had fallen from the ceiling , cawing at them, and Trevor said it was a sign Ace was there.

They quickly started to move the rubble and it was heavy, even he felt so, which made him think that if Ace was under here, he would be not okay at all. Curiel was looking around in the close rooms and calling out for Ellie, but got no answer. The other rooms were empty. Trevor groaned as he moved a piece from the rubble pile. “Curiel, if anyone knows where she is, it's Ace. He found her. Help us here.” Curiel nodded and hurriedly started to help them, before they moved a large piece and saw black hair, which had Trevor move his hand to it. “Bunny!” Whitebeard didn't know what he expected, but the head moved upwards and it seemed like Ace was covering something as he moved his hand away. “Get her.” Whitebeard was confused about who to get, when Ace’s hand moved and he saw blond hair, before he realized it was Ellie.

They got her out first, before Ace got out and the rest of the rubble he was keeping up fell. Curiel looked at Ellie as he crouched down. “Are you okay?” Ellie nodded, and while she had a few scrapes, she looked fine. Ellie nodded. “Y-yeah. Just… shaken.” She then looked at Ace. “Are you okay?” Ace nodded. “Yes. I think you still need to be checked by a doctor. Just in case.” Ellie nodded. “Okay. What about you?” Ace hummed. “I’m fine. You go on ahead, okay?” Whitebeard blinked. Why didn't they head together? Ellie blinked and seemed to be on her way to ask that, when Trevor moved a hand to her back and lead her out of the room.

As soon as she was out, Trevor hummed, before he started counting backwards. “3. 2-” Trevor was about to say one, when Ace started to cough a bit, and Trevor chuckled. “I can never make it to zero. I guess 3.” Ace cleared his throat a bit. “I think it's more like 5.” Whitebeard felt confused. “5 what?” Trevor hummed. “Broken ribs.” Curiel blinked. “Then we need to get you to Bay. Don't move too harshly. Don't breathe too fast. Don't laugh.” Trevor hummed. “Hey, Bunny.” Ace looked at Trevor. “Don't you dare.” Trevor grinned. “Potato.” Ace gave a small laugh and seemed to try and not to laugh, when he gave in and laughed, which had him move a hand to his right side as he also looked to be in a bit of pain, which he had a feeling meant it was bad.

Ace then suddenly cut off mid laugh and moved a hand to be sort of on his mouth, and Trevor hummed. “3. ….2….” They blinked as Trevor was counting really slow this time. Ace then spoke strained, like he wasn't breathing for some reason. “ Get to zero! ” Trevor grinned. “One and a half. One and three quarters.” Ace then gave a cough, but this time, blood came out of his mouth and started dripping down the corner of his lips. It had them all worried and Curiel moved closer to Ace. “A rib must have punctured your lung. Try to breathe carefully.” Trevor chuckled. “Onion.” That had Ace laugh again, before more blood came a bit later as he coughed.

Curiel looked at Trevor. “Stop making him laugh! This is serious!” Trevor chucked. “Oh come on. It is just a rib in his lung. Or maybe two. Not going to kill him that fast.” Curiel blinked. “This is serious! I need you to take this seriously!” Trevor hummed. “Bell pepper.” And once again, Ace laughed, before he coughed up more blood. Trevor chuckled, before he hummed. “Want me to fix it?” Curiel looked like he was about to freak. “Fix it?! You can’t fix it here! Bay needs to fix it!” Ace looked at Trevor and pointed to his left side. “Here, 3rd rib is off.” Trevor nodded and moved to Ace, before he moved a hand and hit Ace in the back, hard, which had Curiel jump towards them as he yelled “Stop!” But he wasn't fast enough, and Trevor didn’t stop and hit Ace again, before Ace nodded. “Feel better.” Trevor hummed. “Eggplant.” Ace laughed. “No! Not eggplant!” He said laughing, before he calmed down and added. “Just a bit of pain now.”

Curiel didn't look happy while he moved a hand to his pocket and took out a syringe. “I got a small dose of morphine, you sh-” Ace shook his head. “No. I will not take any morphine.” Trevor hummed. "Watermelon." Ace laughed again, but this time, he moved a hand to his side, before he said. “Just pain, nothing more.” Curiel didn't look too happy. “Take the morphine!” Ace shook his head. “No, I will not.” Trevor hummed. “He can do a quick trip to the infirmary, will that help?” Curiel nodded and said yes, but Ace gave a look to Trevor. “I don't need that.” Trevor looked at Ace. “I will tell Luffy and Sabo you had a rib in your lung if you refuse.” Ace glared at Trevor. “You wouldn't dare.” Trevor glared back. “Try me.” Then they glared a bit, before Ace said. “Fine! Fine, a quick trip.” Trevor nodded. “Good. You're also a bit bruised. And clothes ripped.” Ace shrugged. “Rubble is heavy.” Trevor nodded. “Makes sense. Now, let’s go.” They all nodded in agreement and left to the boat.

Ace did seem okay as they walked, but had a hand on his side as they walked, probably being in pain, and he had a feeling Ace wouldn't just show that he was. When they got to the infirmary, Bay took one look at them, before she blinked when she saw Ace. “What happened?!” She asked as she walked towards them. Curiel looked at the doctor. “Broken ribs, refused to take anything for the pain. Offered small dose of morphine, but refused.” Ace looked at the man. “I am fine.” Curiel looked at Bay. “See?” Bay rolled her eyes. “That bed. I'm going to get some morphine.” She said as she pointed to a bed before she went to a cabinet. “I’m fine. I don't need morphine.” Bay hummed as she was close to the cabinet. “Don't care. You're getting something for the pain. So I can examine you properly.” He expected Ace to say no, when Ace gave a look at Trevor, who nodded, before Trevor looked at them. “Let us leave. Bay can handle Ace.” They blinked, Marco on his way to speak when Trevor did. “ Now. ” Okay, there was something here. So the captain nodded and started to leave, the others following, a couple more reluctantly than others.

When they were outside, Trevor spoke. “Bay can handle him.” Curiel looked at him. “Why did he refuse the pain medicine!” Trevor hummed. “Why take something when you don't need it?” Curiel blinked. “He was in pain!” Trevor hummed. “Not that bad pain.” Curiel sighed. “At least Bay won’t take no for an answer.” That was true, Bay never took no for an answer, at least not without a reason, so Ace would be fine.

---x---

Bay moved and opened the medicine cabinet and put in the code to get the morphine, when Ace spoke behind her. “No morphine.” Bay gave an annoyed breath, on her way to just say she didn't care if he didn't want it, when Ace spoke again. “Give me methadone.” Bay blinked, before she turned to look at Ace. “Morphine is stronger. Do you even know what methadone is?” Ace nodded. “Used as the main pain relief for drug addicts, especially previous users.” Bay blinked, on her way to speak again when she saw the look in Ace’s eyes, and nodded as she grabbed the bottle next to the morphine, put some in a syringe, closed the cabinet, and moved to Ace, starting to administer it.

As she did, she spoke. “How long?” Ace gave a breath. “Almost a year.” Bay nodded. “I see. And you didn't want them to know. What did you use?” Ace gave a weak chuckle. “Easier to say what I didn't use.” Bay nodded, before she was done and looked at Ace. “Most people your age that are users or precious ones don't refuse morphine, they don't see the harm. They usually get this insight after 50, many often later.” Ace nodded. “Not gonna relapse because of a few broken ribs.” Bay nodded. “And that means you are very wise for your age.” Ace chuckled a bit. “When you wake up after cutting of body parts and been in a place where they worship the color green, and more than one rehab and withdrawal, you don't want that again.” Bay nodded. “I’m glad you got that clarity.”

Bay then checked the ribs and found some that were broken, but there wasn't much she could do to help with broken ribs. None of them were in a dangerous place. As it was all checked, Bay moved to look at Ace. “Now, I will not tell anyone about your drug use. Should you feel any severe pain, come back.” Ace nodded. “I will. Thank you, Bay.” Bay shook her head. “No, I am glad you didn't want the morphine. Should you need someone to talk to, you know where I am.” Ace gave a smile. “I do. Thank you, Doctor Bay.” Bay smiled. “No issue. Now, you can leave.” Ace nodded and did, seeming glad to be able to leave.

Bay was really glad Ace stopped her from giving him morphine. To a drug addict, that could be a sure relapse. Ace really was wise, and she got he was a previous user. His line of work was not easy and he was young. She hoped he wouldn't relapse. But only time will tell. When she made the file, she just said she gave methadone, as she knew Pops wouldn't know what it was and wouldn't question it. Pops knew she knew what she was doing.

---x---

Whitebeard sat in his room when evening came and read over the files Bay had given to him, the last week’s patient. He liked to look them over as it had happened that there was something relevant he should know about he felt like, like injuries that would have a lasting effect or something like that. When he got to the input about Ace, he blinked. It said he got something called methadone. He had never heard that, and he knew Bay was about to give him morphine that day. Was methadone something stronger? He didn't know. He would try to ask her about it later, maybe.

A bit later, Marco came over for a game of cards, and as they played, Whitebeard looked at Marco. “You know a few things about medication, right, son?” Marco nodded. “I do, yoi. Why?” The captain hummed. “Got a medicine question.” Marco sighed as he put down a card. “If Bay put you on something and you're experiencing side effects, you should speak with her, yoi.” Whitebeard chuckled. “Nothing like that. Just something I read.” Marco nodded. “Okay. I will see if I know the answer, yoi.” Whitebeard nodded. “What is methadone? And why would it be used instead of morphine?” Marco hummed. “Methadone is a medication that is often used against pain when the patient is a drug user or a previous user, yoi. It doesn't give the same high and is not as additive. But it is also not as strong and often requires a higher dose than morphine.” Whitebeard blinked, before it hit him. Ace was either a drug user or a previous user.

Marco looked at him. “Please don't tell me we have anyone in the family who needs methadone because of an addiction, yoi.” Whitebeard shook his head. “No, no one in the family, son.” It wasn't a lie. Ace wasn't a part of them. Marco nodded. “Where did you read it, yoi?” Whitebeard hummed. “In a book.” He hoped Marco wouldn't catch on that that was a lie, and while Marco looked at him for a moment, in the end he just gave a breath and put down a card. “Books rarely are so specific. But if it has a drug addict in it, it makes sense, yoi.” Whitebeard nodded, he would go with that. He didn't want to tell something this sensitive about Ace to anyone, and that included Marco, even though the two were dating. This wasn't his information to share. He hoped Ace was good now, and would be sure to be there for him if Ace ever needed it.

And that's the chapter, hope you enjoyed

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review!

Chapter 19 Chapter Text

Hello everyone!

Here is the next chapter!

Hope you enjoy

Read and relax

Whitebeard sat out on deck, enjoying a good day, when there was a black cloud next to Ace’s mark, and Whitebeard felt a bit confused as Ace wasn't supposed to come by today, not for a small bit. But as the wind blew the smoke away, it was Trevor who stood there, and it had Luffy give an excited yell, running to hug him, making him flinch a small bit, before Luffy leaned back. “Are you okay?” Sabo nodded and moved over. “Yeah, why are you here?” Trevor hummed. “Ripped my stitches from the gunshot wound, so I am on leave for a bit, and why not spend it here! That, and makes Ace more calm, it was his idea. But I like the sound as being here sounds nice and calm. And I get to be with you two!” Luffy giggled and moved to hug Trevor again, this time more carefully. Sabo gave a breath, having a smile. “Ace is too overprotective, but you're awesome. So fine.”

Trevor hummed. “Makes me glad to hear.” Trevor then looked at him. “Hope it is okay I stay for a bit, Newgate.” Whitebeard nodded. “It is okay with me. I hope you get to recover. How long will you stay?” Trevor hummed. “A week or two. I did get two weeks off, but I might be needed a bit before the two full weeks.” Whitebeard nodded. “That is okay. You can use the room you used last time.” Trevor nodded. “Sounds perfect.” Sabo hummed. “Should Bay check you?” Trevor groaned. “Don't make me head to the infirmary! Moira kept me for a day, and was pretty pissed.” Sabo lifted an eyebrow. “How did you rip your stitches?” Trevor chuckled. “Oh, I tried to do something dumb, which was to lift this giant rock, Mika on top, while doing this obstacle course. One of the reasons Moira was so mad. I was supposed to take it easy. I did not.” Sabo nodded. “Sounds like you. Hope it wasn't too bad.” Trevor smiled. “It wasn't. And I am excited to see you two being pirates!” That had Luffy give an excited sound. “I am excited to show you!” And then Luffy dragged Trevor around to show off the ship and what he had learned.

As they were gone, Sabo shook his head a bit. “He is too careless at times.” Thatch spoke. “He doesn't fit in his… profession I feel.” Sabo hummed. “Believe me when I say this, he fits so well. He can be amazing. He is amazing. But he knows better to relax and have fun.” Everyone nodded, that fit. A few did ask what Trevor’s profession was, and Thatch looked like he didn't know what to say, when Sabo said “He is a leader for this fighting group, who does raids to help out those who are captured against their will.” That was a quick and smart response, and he felt Sabo had said this before, and everyone seemed to buy it and agreed with Thatch.

When Luffy and Trevor came back a bit later, Luffy showed off some techniques he had learned, and it was interesting to see as Luffy had gotten better. Trevor also showed Luffy some small techniques as well, and it was different than the ones they used, so many also joined in to learn new things. Trevor even had a quick spar with Rakuyo, a hand to hand combat, which Trevor won, and he felt Trevor was holding back as they spar as well. As they were done, Luffy asked how Ace was, and Trevor said fine, he might drop bu\y later today as he needed a small break from an annoying person, and Luffy looked forward to it. Then Luffy ran around with Trevor for a while, showing off, and Trevor managed to keep up, which showed he had been around Luffy a lot.

After dinner, they were in the galley playing some cards and such, many outside as well as the weather was good and they were in a calm area, when Trevor had a bottle and poured himself a drink, and Thatch looked over. “What is that?” Trevor hummed. “Vodka.” Thatch blinked. “How strong? Can I taste?” Trevor hummed. “87%.” Thatch blinked. “We can’t have that here! It's too strong! As we can drink too much and we don't want anyone to die from poisoning!” Trevor blinked, and grabbed a small spoon, put it in the glass and got a bit on it, before the silver-haired man handed it to Thatch. “Taste it.” Thatch blinked, but did, and started to cough. “Oh God! It is so tough to swallow! It feels like it is drying out everything! It burns!” Trevor nodded. “Yes. This is supposed to be enjoyed slowly as it is like this. And it is an acquired taste. You need to get accustomed to it. Takes a while. That's why this is below 90%. Don't worry, I will make sure no one grabs it. Okay?” Thatch blinked, on his way to speak, when Trevor spoke. “I was shot and almost died since someone just hates my kind. I need this .” Thatch blinked, and nodded. “Okay. Keep it close.” Trevor nodded. “Will do.”

Trevor then moved to grab the glass, but just before him, another hand grabbed it and he turned to see it was Ace, and he was about to warn him this would burn, when he drank the whole glass in one chug. Ace then moved the glass down with some force and looked at Trevor. “Hit me.” Trevor nodded and filled it up, and Ace drowned it quickly in one chug, before moving the glass down and looked at Trevor, who filled it, and as he drowned it just as fast, Trevor hummed. “Hard day?” Ace nodded and moved the glass down, and Trevor looked at him, which had Ace look tired. “There is not enough vodka in the world.” Trevor nodded. “That hard. I am not going to sit here and fill this over and over.” That was good, this was strong and not good to drink too much. This was so strong and Ace had already downed 3 glasses in less than 30 seconds.

Trevor then handed the bottle to Ace. “Take the whole bottle. You look like you need it.” Thatch blinked, sure this was a joke. But Ace took the bottle and instantly started to drink it and he almost drank a quarter in one chug, and it looked to be almost half a gallon, and when he looked at the label, it said 1,5 liter, and that was a lot. Before he could speak, Ace looked at Trevor. “Where are my brothers?” Trevor hummed. “Somewhere else. They've eaten.” Ace nodded. “Good.” Ace then lifted the bottle and took one more long swig from it.

He could see people looking worried as they heard how strong this was and how fast Ace was drinking. Thatch moved a hand to grab the bottle. “Maybe you shouldn't drink mo-” Ace gave a look to Thatch. “You touch this bottle, Shanks will have a new one arm buddy.” Thatch moved his hand away, and Trevor hummed. “He is serious. Do not touch that bottle. Losing an arm is the best punishment you can get. He killed one, although we did not like that guy.” Ace looked at Trevor. “Wesley tried to take my vodka. I warned him. He did not listen. He should be glad I did it fast.” Trevor chuckled. “I loved how you chugged the rest so fast, before you smashed the bottle over his head so it shattered, and then stabbed his neck and left him to bleed out.” Ace hummed. “Since I drank it so fast, I accidentally hit his jugular vein. I wanted him to suffer, not be dead in 30 seconds.”

Trevor looked at them. “If you did not understand this already. Bunny is in a bad mood.” Ace rolled his eyes. “Understatement.” Ace then drank the rest of the bottle in one swig. Then Ace handed the empty bottle to Trevor. “I'm going to find Luffy and Sabo, I need to hug them.” Trevor hummed. “Enjoy.” Then Ace left and Whitebeard felt worried, and he could see many others also were, when Trevor spoke. “Ace has a super high tolerance because of his fruit. It takes a lot to make him drunk, or even tipsy.” Whitebeard nodded, that made him feel a bit less worried. After a bit, he headed out on deck, and he saw Ace being with his brothers and seeming like himself, not even tipsy. Which was what Trevor had said. But how had Ace been drunk that time? How much had he been drinking then? Should he be worried about this? Whitebeard decided he would try not to worry about it and if he ever had the chance to speak with Ace about it, he would.

The day went by fine, and they would dock tomorrow at an island. It was a nice island that was open to everyone and nice, as long as you acted nice. They also had good defenses, so no one gave them any hard times, and if they tried, they were quickly dealt with. And Whitebeard didn't want to cause issues, just restock on some things and look around. They also knew some people on the island, a good childhood friend of Curiel was on the island and he was looking forward to meeting him. When the next day came, they restocked and got everything they needed in order, and then they went to look around, and Trevor and Ace also joined. Sabo joined another group and Luffy was still asleep as it was early.

They soon went onto the island and tried to figure where to head and if they needed anything more. As they were talking about where to head to get the things they needed, before meeting up later. As they mentioned where the best places would be, Ace asked if he could join in one of the places they would head as he wanted to check the place out and their prices, where most would head, which was fine. He didn't mind Ace joining them. Trevor didn't seem like he was that interested in joining Ace with this, wanting to do some other stuff and check other places.

As they were talking and about to figure out where to meet afterwards and when, Ace frowned a small bit, before he looked at Trevor. “Could you handle this? I need to do something.” Trevor nodded. “I can.” Ace nodded, before he left, walking away. It had them blink, before Haruta looked at Trevor. “Where is he going? I thought he wanted to join.” Trevor hummed. “He did, but he needed to check something.” Izou frowned. “What thing?” Trevor hummed. “You saw those two fishwomen that walked past us? They were maybe 15 years old.” They nodded, Namur speaking with a small frown. “Didn't they walk that way Ace did? Is Ace following them? Why?” Whitebeard didn't know why Ace would, but felt uncertain as it was about the two fishwomen, and he knew many looked down at fishmen and fishwomen, but Ace didn't seem to mind them. He had never acted off to it, so why now?

Trevor hummed. “They came out from that building-” Trevor pointed to a building a bit away, looking like an apartment building, before he continued. “There was a man outside of it, you can’t get inside without a key or someone letting you in. They came out and the man spoke with the girls, and they tried to leave, but he followed a bit and they looked uncomfortable and said he was heading right, where the girls had headed towards, but they then said they were heading left to get something. The man nodded and they walked away from each other, before the man stopped after a bit, waited about 10 seconds, and started to follow them again. Ace wants to make sure he doesn't have bad intentions, which even I feel he has. He looked sketchy.”

They blinked, before they nodded as they got it. And Whitebeard was glad Ace had noticed that and went to check. Namur also looked shocked, but glad that Ace went to check. Namur was most likely glad that Ace didn't discriminate since the girls were fishwomen. Ace didn't exclude people because of their appearance, which was good. Namur looked at Trevor. “It is good Ace is checking then. Ace seems like he doesn't think they are different.” Trevor hummed. “Why would they be? They are just as important as everyone else. They are humans as well. We don't see race or species, we see people. We see by actions. And children are innocent. They need someone to be there to keep them safe. The worst is how many would let this pass since they happen to be fishwomen. I don't get discrimination of appearances or past history, as in what their ancestors or parents did, or siblings for that manner, makes no sense to me, same with Ace. We see your actions, what you have done.” That made him smile, glad about that, and the others were too.

They then went on, and half an hour later, Ace met up with them, and Namur, who was in their group, looked at him. “Are the two girls okay?” Ace hummed. “They are now.” Whitebeard felt that meant the man had had bad intentions and Ace stopped him. They then moved around and checked some things, everyone being in good moods, before they headed back to the dock.

When they got there, Curiel moved to hug a man, his friend, Ricky, who had a young boy with him, who Whitebeard hadn't seen before, and Ricky introduced him as Jayden, his son, and he seemed to like Curiel. Ricky then said he would be back quickly, he just needed to say something to Curiel, and Jayden said fine, he would wait, and this was a nice island. They then spoke amongst themselves for a bit, thinking of heading to look at other places a bit later, when Ricky and Curiel came back and Ricky looked around. “Where is Jayden?” They all blinked and looked around, and they didn't see Jayden anywhere, which was worrisome. They hadn't seen him waned off.

Curiel seemed shocked himself he was gone, and looked at Ricky. “Does he usually wander off?” Ricky shook his head. “No! He is always listens to me! We had an incident a bit ago, which is resolved, but he is still shaken!” Curiel seemed worried as well, and on his way to speak when Trevor hummed, looking relaxed. “Oh, you mean the nice kid? Blond hair, kind of short for his age, around 12?” Curiel nodded. “Yes. Where is he?” Trevor hummed. “Ace took him to see some house on East street.” Ricky looked shocked. “What?! He can’t be there!” Trevor blinked. “Why not?” Ricky looked mad. “He was kidnapped from that house! It is our old house! He is terrified to be there!” Curiel looked at Trevor. “Why did Ace take him there? Jayden hates that place now!” Trevor hummed. “He probably has his reasons.” Ricky and Curiel looked unsure.

Trevor hummed again. “Why don't we go to the house and see how he is? Ace wouldn't do anything without a reason.” That was true he felt, so they all headed to the house, following Ricky. When they got there, it was a large house, and Ricky explained a friend of Ricky was a half giant as well. They walked into the house to see Jayden sitting on the floor with Ace, both seeming to be in good moods. Curiel went over to Jayden. “Jay! What are you doing here? You don't need to come here, if you don't want to be here.”

Jay stood up and went to them. “No, it is fine. I’m ready to go home now.” Curiel blinked. “But you are home. This is your home. No… your old home.” Jayden shook his head. “No, it is not. Ace taught me that.” Curiel blinked. “Ace taught you what? This is your home, Jay.” Whitebeard felt confused as well. Jayden hummed. “No, this is a place where I used to live. But this isn't home.” Jayden moved a hand to his left chest. “Home is where your heart is. And the good thing with that, is that it can change places. Where doesn't matter, who does.” Jayden then looked at Ricky. “This isn't home. You're my home, dad. As long as we are together, I am home. And when the day comes and I find someone to be with, I get more than one home. Home will be with my family then, but you will always be my home as well. Thomas might have made this place bad, but this is just a place. My heart isn't here, it is with you.”

Ricky looked emotionful as his eyes were glassy, before he moved and hugged his son. Jayden hugged back. “So, I am ready to head home now, dad.” Ricky nodded. “Yes, we will.” They then let go, and Ricky looked at Ace. “Thank you.” Ace shook his head. “It is nothing. Glad to help.” Ace then looked at Jayden. “Remember what I said?” Jayden nodded. “Yes. No one can take home away from me. And I shouldn't value things, I should value those around me. The best way to prove him wrong, isn't to hurt him, but to thrive.” Ace nodded. “Yes. You're going to do great, Jayden.” Jayden smiled, before he left with his dad, saying they would get their stuff back into the house as they had half moved out.

As they were gone, Cruel looked at Ace. “How did you do that? How did you know?” Ace hummed. “I saw him and he looked upset, so I asked if he was okay, he said he was worried about heading home as he was kidnapped from here and he felt bad for them to give up their home since a bad guy took it away and ruined it for him. And I said home isn't a place, and if he would let me, I would show him. And he wanted to.” Curiel blinked. “Thank you. Ricky was very worried about this, and that that guy ruined Jayden’s life forever.” Ace nodded. “Yes. Jayden was worried about that as well, that that guy had won. So, I showed him he hadn't won, because home is something you can never take away from someone. You can take it away for a limited time, but never forever. Because you can always find other people to call home.”

Curiel blinked. “You're… right.” Ace chuckled. “I know I am. I wanted to show him that. So we headed here, looked around, and spoke a bit. It helped him.” Curiel nodded. “Thank you.” Ace shook his head. “It is nothing. He seems like a good kid.” Curiel nodded. “He really is.” Ace smiled. “So, it is soon lunch, so I think I will head back to the boat.” They all nodded and went with him, Curiel went to find Jayden and Ricky, and Ace said where they were as Jayden said they lived at a rented place right now, so Curiel headed there.

As they got to the boat, Luffy was up and happy to Ace, and they headed to lunch, before Ace headed off the boat with his brothers and Trevor, going to check some places. And they returned some hours later with plushies and some food Luffy wanted to try, and Thatch was willing to make it, which had Luffy so excited.

When dinner was, Thatch had used what they had bought to make what Luffy wanted and Luffy seemed to love it, which was good. A few did taste it as well as it was a bit, and everyone seemed to enjoy it, which he wouldn't have doubted. Thatch was a skilled chef after all.

The next day, Ace had to leave, and said he would get Trevor in 11 days, maybe a few days before if he was needed, which Trevor said was fine, he was ready to have fun with Luffy and Sabo. And the time went by fast, nothing special happening. Trevor did help them a lot with some stances and techniques, which they really appreciated. He also said if they wanted someone better than him, to ask Ace, as he was very good at teaching things and he knew a lot, which made sense. It was 9 days later that Dust appeared to get Trevor, who did say he felt a lot better, which was good. Then Trevor left with Dust after hugging Luffy and Sabo, saying he would return when he had the chance, which had Luffy and Sabo happy. It was clear they liked each other and Trevor seemed like a good man.

Then the time went on, and they got into one battle with an enemy crew, which went fine, they had minimal injuries, the worst being a gunshot wound in an arm, which would heal well. And it was the next day that Namur came up to him. “Pops. I know it is not in the schedule, but we’re close to an island I would like to dock at if possible.” Whitebeard nodded. “I see. Why do you want to dock?” Namur took a breath. “There is this fishman nomad there. I have wanted to see them for the last 5 years in person. They sing stories with images from a Devil Fruit. Varies from fairytales to real life things. How we have been oppressed, and many still are. I love their songs and I've heard every one they have made so far, but I've never seen them in person.” Whitebeard nodded. “Then we will change course.” Namur nodded with a smile. “Thank you, Pops.” Whitebeard shook his head. “No. I want to see all my children happy.” Namur smiled. “Thank you.” Whitebeard shook his head. “It is nothing. Tell the navigators to change course.” Namur nodded and did.

They then changed course, and it would take 2 days to get there, and they decided to be on the island for 2 days, to relax. Just as they were about to dock, Namur looked at everyone. “It is not that I don't think any of you will do this. But please don't make the nomad feel uncomfortable. They have been chased away from many islands. People have thrown stuff at them. Called them names. I just want to see them and help them feel safe so they can spread the tale they want to tell.” Everyone nodded, Izou speaking. “If we see anyone trying to act out against them, we will stop them.” Everyone nodded as they agreed, which was good, and the captain agreed.

They then headed on the island, and the noman would have the song in a bit, so they headed there. And when they got there, he saw there sat 5 people behind the ring of fire and seemed to get ready to play and there was already a crowd here, murmuring amongst themselves. Then after about 10 minutes, the guy with the hand drums started to play, before more instruments. Then a man started to sing, and as he did, above them, it was like the smoke from the fire made out images with color. It was amazing. Everyone seemed amazed. Namur gave a small gasp. “This is a new one.” That was perfect. The first time Namur saw them, was with a new song, a new story.

The story then went on with the song, and it seemed to be about a captain who was dragging his boat across land. The captain was also a fishman. It was a flying boat of sorts with a propeller of sorts. The anchor was down and he felt that just made it worse, but that might be to not make it fly off with him holding the rope. Why he didn't fly the boat, he didn't know. There were at times ghosts dancing around the captain, who walked on.

As the story and song went on, he saw Ann walking past them, heading straight for the nomad with confident steps. Whitebeard could see Namur wanting to stop her, but was also scared. As this was Ace in disguise, and Namur knew this. Maybe Ace would send them away? Tell them to stop and leave? Ace didn't seem to mind fishmen up until now, but why else would he walk up to them? But as Ann was closing in on the circle of flames, it went away just as she was near it, giving her a path to go inside, before it lit again as Ann sat down in the circle. It had Namur blink, same with the captain. Ann knew them?

But as the next part started up, Ann started to sing with them, which had Namur look shocked, and he was as well. This was a new song, so how did Ann know the words? She even added a word, granted it was a repeat, but still, it fit perfectly. He then looked up the images, and the captain had reached a cliff, which seemed to be his destination. Maybe he would set off from there? The captain in the images then pushed the anchor down the cliff, before the captain seemed like he was content as he looked up and closed his eyes. But then the images showed the rope to the anchor wasn't connected to the boat, but around the captain’s leg. Then the rope went tight and the images changed to see the boat fly off into the sky from the cliff, which was now empty, the captain gone as he was dragged down to his death.

The song then went on a bit, Ann singing with them. When the song ended, the nomad all closed their eyes, even Ann as the music died down. As the music ended, he blinked, and when he opened his eyes, they were gone, and he looked at Namur, who looked shocked himself. “That was… wow. I didn't know they could do that!” It was amazing. They then headed away as this was over, before they headed back to the boat, and when they got there, he saw Ann on the boat, enjoying a smoke with some fishmen, the same ones who had sung. When they got onto the boat, Ann spoke, smiling as she motioned to Namur. “This is Namur, he is a fan.” The singers smiled and all said hi, and Namur was in awe, before he started to speak with them. And it seemed Namur really enjoyed it, which was nice. How Ace knew Namur was a fan, Whitebeard didn't know, but he was glad Ace , or Ann right now, showed the fishmen here so Namur could meet them.

---x---

Marco was out in a bar, the majority of his siblings also being out as they were enjoying the night, and many were getting pretty drunk. Luffy and Sabo were away with Ace for a small bit, a small vacation for some days, which Sabo and Luffy had looked forward to. They would come back in 4-7 days. As everyone was enjoying themselves, even Marco as he had a nice drink and was in a conversation with Jozu, he noticed a woman a bit away who looked upset. Usually Marco wasn't one to meddle with others' business, but something inside him made him stand up and head over. “Sorry to disturb you, but are you okay, yoi?” The woman looked at him, green eyes looking unsure and upset, brimming with unshed tears, before she gave a breath. “It is just… I need to get East, but no one can take me… It’s my… father, he is sick…” Marco nodded, feeling bad for her. “Where in the East do you need to go? I wonder since we are heading East, and we can give you a ride if you want, yoi.” The woman looked at him with big eyes. “You would?” Marco nodded. “I need to ask my captain, but I am sure that will be fine.”

The woman nodded and looked thankful. “I would appreciate that so much if you could! And I am heading towards Ulleungdo.” Marco nodded. “We can make that work, yoi. If you could come by our boat The Moby Dick, tomorrow at noon? I will have spoken with Pops by then.” The woman smiled. “I would really appreciate it. You're so nice.” Marco smiled. “I try. Hope to see you tomorrow, yoi.” Marco felt certain Pops would say it was fine, but he still needed to ask. Marco then gave another goodbye to the woman, before he decided he had enough for the night and went to the Moby, finding Pops out in his chair, actually not being too drunk, which was a pleasant surprise.

Marco then explained what the woman had said, and when he was done, Pops nodded. “We can take her with us. What is her name?” Marco thought for a second. “I forgot to ask, yoi. But she seemed nice. She looks to be in her 20s, has green eyes, dark pink hair, and a scar going over the bridge of her nose, with some freckles.” Pops nodded. “You will recognize her. I think we can help her. Is she coming by tomorrow?” Marco nodded. “Yes. She will be here around noon, yoi.” Pops nodded. “Good. I will have a small chat with her then, just to make sure.” Marco nodded, he got that and agreed with it.

---x---

Whitebeard sat out in his chair the next day, the clock closing in on noon, when the woman Marco most likely had spoken to yesterday, came to the plank and spoke a bit with Jozu, most likely asking to come on board before Jozu showed her to him. When she was close, Whitebeard spoke. “My son told me you needed a ride?” The woman nodded. “I do. I would be so thankful if you could give me one. I will pay for my food and everything, of course.” Whitebeard nodded. “I believe we can help you. We do need to make one stop along the way to Ulleungdo, but you're free to join us if you want to.” The woman nodded and looked thankful. “I would so appreciate that. Thank you!” Whitebeard shook his head and smiled. “It is nothing. May I ask for your name?” The woman nodded. “My name is Xiola.” Whitebeard smiled. “That's a nice name. One of my commanders, Izou, can show you to a room that you can stay in.” Izou stepped forward and Xiola nodded, giving another thanks, before she was shown to her room.

After a bit, Izou came back and said Xiola was looking a bit around her room, and would get some things. It made the captain nod. “Did she seem nice?” Izou nodded. “She did, but she did ask some questions on how it was here. She did maybe seem a bit shocked when I said it was nice, but then she said that was good, and she was glad we could help her.” Whitebeard nodded. “We have a mixed reputation. The newspaper isn't in our favor, same with many other people. She probably has heard bad things from some. We can show her we are nice.” Izou nodded and smiled. “Yes. She seems like a nice woman.”

The next few days went by fine, and the woman did seem nice, but at times it was like she appeared out of nowhere, she seemed very stealthy. And many had said she was asking a lot of questions about how it was on the boat and about the captain. It was a bit odd, but there was no harm in it. She was probably curious and many did say they were evil and horrible, which was the view from the marines and other crews, and those who believe the lies from the marines. They were pirates, that was true, but they weren't the bad ones, at least Whitebeard felt that. She seemed nice, and it was a few days until Luffy and Sabo returned, and he hoped they would get along as well.

---x---

Xiola looked in the mirror, doing her best to fix her wig a bit as it was a tiny bit off, and she needed this to work, adding some pins to it to make to sit perfectly, before she looked at herself and hummed. “I will get you, and I will figure out what you are doing.” Then she grinned as she was having fun so far, playing along with this. She would manage to do this.

And that's the chapter!

I know it has a cliff hanger, but the next will soon be here!

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review!

Chapter 20 Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is the next chapter!

This also got very long, but I hope you will enjoy it still

Hope you enjoy

Read and relax

Thatch hummed as he was working in the kitchen, making food for dinner, and he was making sure to make it a bit special too for the new traveller they had. Marco had told him about her, that she was sad since her father was sick, and he wanted to cheer her up. So he made sure to make his famous steak and cream gratinated potato, seeing as Luffy wasn't here right now, they had a lot more food than planned that would go to waste. That kid ate like a monster, but he would be gone for a week or so. So this worked out well. When it was dinner time, he served the food to Xiola and sat down next to her. “Sooooo, how are you?” Xiola gave a small shrug. “Okay, considering….” Thatch nodded, her father was maybe deadly sick. And he had a feeling she didn't want to talk about it.

Thatch hummed. “I get that. Do you have any favourite food? I can make it for you? Maybe it can help cheer you up? I know it isn't much, but it is something. Maybe dessert?” Xiola looked at him with a soft smile. “I like fruit cake.” Thatch nodded. “We can have that tomorrow! If that works for you.” Xiola nodded. “Okay. Does… everyone get their favourite food?” Thatch hummed. “We are very many here, but we try to make everyone happy. I know it can seem intimidating, but we try.” He got that she wondered about that, as there were so many. Xiola nodded. “I see. That's nice. I would like some fruit cake if it isn't too much of a bother.” Thatch shook his head. “No! Not at all! I would love to make it! I love to make food.” Xiola nodded a little, smiling again. “Okay.”

Pops then looked at her. “Xiola, how old are you? You seem young, are you a traveller?” Xiola shrugged a bit. “I am 22, and I am sorta.” Pops nodded. “What kind of traveller?” Xiola shrugged. “Just a normal one? I don't think there's something special about my travels” Thatch blinked. She seemed somewhat cold towards Pops, and it was clear everyone noticed it. Marco then spoke. “Have you been anywhere exciting, yoi?” Xiola hummed and told about one time where she had been at Fishman Island and played around. She seemed in a better mood talking about the colourful place under the sea, which was good. When dinner was over and Thatch was in the kitchen doing dishes with some other people, the door opened and Xiola came inside with some dishes, which Thatch quickly took from her. “Hey! You don't need to do that!” Xiola blinked. “But I want to help, you are so nice to me. I can't just do nothing.”

Thatch looked at her. “We can do the dishes, you go mingle!” Xiola blinked, moving a hand to her arm. “I don't… know anyone yet… and they all seem so busy too.” Thatch blinked, before he nodded. “If you want to, you can help.” That seemed to cheer her up a little bit and she pulled her sleeves up, ready to help. While they did the dishes, Xiola looked at him. “Hey.. how is it here?” Thatch hummed. “Amazing. I love it here, everyone here does. We can be ourselves. Which is great.” Xiola nodded. “Does… everyone feel that?” Thatch hummed and looked at the others. “Hey! How do you like it here?!” Everyone gave a laugh and started telling nice stories on how Pops accepted them, no matter what their background was, which seemed to take Xiola a bit by surprise, but she quickly smiled and nodded. “That's good.” Thatch nodded. “I know the newspaper lies a lot about us, makes us seem like ravages, but we aren't... Most times. We can be. But we are a family first of all.”

Xiola nodded. “Marines aren't fond of pirates, but you do seem nice. I've heard about some crews who keep people against their will…” Thatch hummed. “I have as well, seen many like that myself too, but here, we are a family. So if you want to stay, you do, if not, you can leave. No one is being forced here.” Thatch then smiled at her. “I am sure if you want to, you could stay as well.” Xiola seemed taken aback. “I- I will see.” Thatch nodded. “I get that. But you seem nice, and I am sure no one would mind it.” Xioa nodded and then they went on with the dishes, Xiola having some more questions for him, before she moved and started to speak with Paul, asking a lot of questions again, which seemed a bit odd. But she was probably just curious and trying to keep her mind off her father being sick.

When it was done, Thatch thanked her, and she said it had been fun, before they went out on deck, where he saw Xiola moving around and speaking with many people, probably asking even more questions. He also noticed that every time Pops tried to speak with her, she seemed short in her response, and there suddenly was some place else she had to be now, which was odd. Maybe she was afraid of him? But she didn't seem to be when they first spoke. The next day was the same, Xiola asking a lot and roaming around, almost as if searching for something, but when asked if she was, she said no, she was just trying to figure out the layout of the boat, which was understandable. They would also dock again in 2 days, where they would restock and had originally planned to stay a few days, but because of Xiola, they would leave faster so she would get to her father fast.

---x---

Whitebeard sat out on deck, looking at his children enjoying the day, and Xiola, who was walking around and seeming to ask the others a lot of questions, about their life's, being a pirate and much more. It might be because she tried to keep her mind off her father being sick. When the clock was nearing noon, there was a cloud of black smoke by Ace’s mark, which had him blink, why were they back so soon? Out of the cloud, shoot Luffy towards the deck, seeming in a good mood.

When Luffy hit the main deck, he suddenly halted as he looked at someone, and blinked. “Cioup?” Cioup? Following Luffy's line of sight, he saw Xiola standing there, who looked shocked, before being stressed. She quickly moved a hand to her boot and pulled out a dagger, which had something green dripping from it, probably poison. He was sure Xiola would throw it at Luffy, and it looked like everyone thought the same, when Xiola suddenly turned, threw the dagger at Namur, and hit him in the arm, while she started sprinting towards the side of the boat, taking out a bubbly coral, before she moved to jump over the railing and into the ocean. But just as she was above the railing, there was a cloud of black smoke by the railing, before Ace stood there, holding Xiola by her collar, who only let out a choked yelp, seemingly too shocked to do anything, before she just looked at Ace, Ace speaking. “First question: was that real poison?” Xiola blinked. “No! He is so kind! Do you think I am that stupid, Mr Spade, Sir!” Whitebeard blinked. Ace knew her, and she knew him?

Ace nodded and started to walk back to be more in the centre of the deck. “Question 2: Why are you here?” Xiola, rocking a bit back and forth in his grip, still hanging in there like a kitten, moved and grabbed something from her pocket, a parchment she gave to Ace. Ace took and read it, before he looked over at him. “Question for you, Whitebeard. Do you have a Mason in your crew?” Whitebeard blinked, before he shook his head. “No, why?” Ace hummed. “Someone hired her to kill you since you are, and I quote, ‘abusive and a tyrant, keeping people against their will’. Signed from Mason, someone in your second division.” Ace then looked at Xiola. “Did you really think you could take on Whitebeard?” Xiola pouted a bit. “No! But I was going to do an infiltration, find out the truth! … And if it was true, I would have called The Red Cloud!” Ace nodded and let go of her collar. “Sounds right.” Xiola fell down and landed on her rear with a small ‘oof’, before she looked up at Ace. “Why are you here?”

Ace hummed and looked at her, ignoring her question. “Did you not do a search on them? Not even in the newspaper?” Xiola puffed her cheeks. “I know the newspaper lies about pirates. I wanted to make sure!” Ace nodded. “And had you done a newspaper check, you would have found out that Luffy and Sabo have joined them. Now, why would I let them join if they were bad people?” Xiola blinked. “I didn't know that…” Ace nodded. “You should have. That is like infiltration 101, to do a check.” Xiola shrugged. “I wanted to be sure, this seemed urgent…The newspaper lie…” Ace gave a breath. “I get that, but you still should check first, to be sure. I am not mad. Or maybe a bit as you threw a dagger at Namur.” Cioup looked shocked, before she moved and looked over at Namur, who held a hand by the dagger, and Cioup spoke quickly. “I am so sorry!” Namur moved a hand up. “It is fine. You didn't mean to. Or you did, but you were panicking.”

Ace hummed. “Let me guess. Your plan was to hurt him, the only one who can breathe underwater, and swim away underwater?” Xiola nodded. “Yes.” Ace hummed. “Good plan. Next time, don't run when you see Luffy, he would have been sad.” Luffy nodded. “I would have, Cioup!” Xiola nodded and stood up, before she moved both hands to her head and started to take out pins from her hair. “Since I am busted, I can finally take this off.” And after taking out a bunch of pins, she took off what was a wig, and let her real hair down, which was blond with red further down, kind of like fire.

When this was done, Xiola moved to look at him and bowed. “I am so sorry for coming here under false pretences! My name is Cioup, and originally someone sent me here to kill you, but I needed to make sure you were a bad person before that, because I have only heard good things. I am very sorry!” Whitebeard shook his head and smiled. “It is no issue. Thank you for checking and doing a thorough job.” Cioup blinked and looked at him. “But… I hurt your commander… I lied…” Whitebeard smiled. “I am sure he will be fine.” Ace hummed. “She aimed for a place where it wouldn't leave any lasting damage. The fake poison freaked you out enough.” That was true. Cioup then started to move away. “I will go now.” Whitebeard hummed. “You don't need to go if you don't want to. If you still need to go to Ulleungdo, we can help you.” Cioup looked at him shocked. “I can..? Really? After what I did?” Whitebeard nodded. “Of course you can. I guess your father is not really sick.” Cioup shook her head. “Oh, no he really is… catched a cold I believe, at home.. But I do need to go to Ulleungdo… maybe.”

Ace, hearing that, hummed, holding his hand out and was handed another parchment. After Ace had read it, he spoke. “This one is more legit. I can help you with it when we reach Ulleungdo. Now, had you called or checked the newspaper, you would have found out I work with them a lot now, since Luffy and Sabo have joined them.” Cioup nodded. “I now realise that. I am sorry for trying to flee.” Ace chuckled. “It is fine. Luffy also missed you, Cioup.” Luffy nodded and moved to hug her, or more slam straight into her. “I have!” Cioup nodded and hugged back. “I've missed you too!” Luffy giggled, and Ace hummed. “Now, try not to escape when we show up again, it is not nice.” Cioup's cheeks heated up and she nodded. “I won’t. I just kind of panicked.” Ace nodded. “And I get that. So, you need to go to Ulleungdo, fast?” Xiola hummed. “I have some business there, but it still has some time, I didn't think the pirates would rush their trip for me like they did..” Ace nodded. “I can take you if you wish?” Cioup hummed. “If it gets me away from this awkward situation, please yes.” Ace chuckled. “I can, but choose fast, we are nearing an island where Devil Fruits don't work anyhow. It is not a huge area, just around the island where it doesn't work, a phenomenon.”

Ace then looked at Luffy and Sabo. “You good?” The two nodded. “We are!” Started Luffy. “But I am a bit sad the trip was cut short…” Ace hummed. “We can try again in a few months, okay?” Luffy and Sabo nodded, which seemed good. Then Ace and Cioup left, and Luffy lifted his hands. “We’re back!” Everyone seemed glad about that and Thatch spoke, because he had some questions. “Why are you back early? Did something happen? Did you know about Xiola?” Luffy tilted his head. “Xiola? Sabo chucked. “No, we didn't. And nothing happened per say, we just met Shanks and he messed it up by almost tossing Luffy in the sea, so Ace is pissed, that's why our trip ended early.” Thatch blinked. “How… did he do that?” Sabo moved a hand to his face. “Please. Don't ask.” Everyone nodded.

Sabo then looked at him. “Also, why and how did she end up here? Did she ask for a ride?” Marco shook his head. “No, I saw her at the last island and she just looked like she needed help, yoi. We talked for a bit and I figured we could help her. Is she an-” Sabo nodded. “Yes, she is. She is still a bit new though, probably why she didn't check well enough before going here.” That made sense. Sabo hummed. “I hope she didn't cause any issues?” Thatch shook his head. “Oh no, she was a great help, even helping with the dishes!” Sabo nodded. “That sounds right. She is very nice. But also knows what she is doing.” That he could see. This was all a huge shock he felt.

Things then settled, before the day went on normally. They didn't need to rush when they docked too, seeing as their passenger wasn't in a rush and already gone, which was sort of good. The island was a large one. When they docked, they did tell everyone to not venture that far away from the dock as the island had some issues, and everyone seemed to understand and take it seriously. There was this huge election coming up soon, to choose who would run the island, as they had this every 4th year, to make the people choose who did it. They would leave before the final phase started, which was good as there usually are some small issues there seeing as not everyone would get their choice and that made some people mad. He remembered last time, when he had heard the island had some riots because many felt the wrong person had been chosen, but the majority had chosen that man, so they had to go with it. And now, it was time for a new change again. The election would be held in 1 week, and he didn't want to be here in case it caused some riots again. He didn't want that drama.

They would leave in 3 days. He did notice some people staying on the island for some while, one of them being Haruta, but she seemed to have gotten a friend group here, which was nice. Same with Speed Jiru, who also was a lot on the island. But he knew they knew to follow orders and not do anything rash.

---x---

2 days later, Whitebeard sat in the meeting room, having their meeting now. They still were on the same island, but would set sail tomorrow to avoid the election hassle. And no Devil Fruits worked on this island. No one really knew why, but that was how it was. The island used it to their advantage as everyone was more even levelled. Since a lot was happening on this island, Sabo and Luffy weren't allowed to venture around on the island alone, which they accepted. Nothing noteworthy had happened for their stay. They were having their usual meeting now, everyone present and they were about halfway. And Whitebeard nodded as Izou spoke, Whitebeard was on his way to respond when the door suddenly burst open violently. He looked towards the door and felt annoyed as someone just barged in without even knocking. But as he was about to tell the person to leave, he blinked as he saw it was Ace, who didn't look pleased at all. He looked mad.

Ace marched to the table and seemed to try to hold back from yelling as he looked down at the table, hands moving down on the table. “What is your problem? Do you have any idea what you did?” Whitebeard felt confused, not sure what he has done, as in his mind, he hasn't done anything. But he needed to find out what this was about and started to speak. “I don’t kn-” Ace sent an angry look at him. “Not you . ” Which had Whitebeard frown, before Ace turned his gaze to the person a bit to his left. “ You. ” He said as he looked at Haruta.

Whitebeard was about to ask what she might have done, as Haruta never did anything rash. But before he could speak, Haruta did. “I had to!” Whitebeard blinked. Haruta had done something she wasn't supposed to? Which had Ace this mad? Ace took a breath. “I need names. Now. ” Haruta blinked. “No. I will not.” Ace closed his eyes. “You pissed off people.” Haruta blinked. “That was the meaning. We were careful. The island is mad, yes. But maybe this will send the message we want to send.” Ace took a breath, eyes still closed. “You don't get it. I don't care if you piss almost everyone in the world off.” Haruta blinked. “Then what's wrong? Just the fact you're mad?” Ace opened his eyes and looked directly at Haruta with a serious look and Whitebeard expected Ace to say yes, when Ace spoke seriously. “You pissed off Hoyt.”

Whitebeard didn't know who that was, but it had Haruta grow pale. Ace then spoke again, still looking at the female commander. “And not only did you piss him off. He knows who you are. This is not an if he comes after you, this is when . So, choose. Keep their names silent, and they die, very soon. They will be murdered brutally and most likely put on display. Send a message to others. Or, give me the names so I can make sure they are safe until I get a handle on this. Your choice.” Haruta looked shocked, and Izou spoke. “If this is because of one man, stop that man. What not just stop him?” Haruta swallowed. “It’s Hoyt. You… can’t just stop him. No one knows where he is. He is hiding. Everyone wants him dead, even his own men. But no one can get close enough, since he knows.” Haruta looked at Ace. “I didn't mean to make him mad!”

Ace nodded. “Fine. But you did. So now, choose.” Haruta took a breath. “The abandoned building on 6th street. We are meeting there in 2 hours, all of us. I don't know where everyone lives, or their true names. But they will be there.” Ace nodded. “Get up. We’re going now. Those you know, we’re going to find them, before Hoyt does.” Haruta nodded and stood up, and left with Ace, Haruta seeming worried.

As they were gone, Whitebeard asked the rest if they knew who this Hoyt was, and the only one who did was Namur, who said Hoyt was a very sick man, he killed for fun, he made people insane for fun, he abused and tortured, all for fun, everyone was scared of him. That didn't sound good, and he hoped this would work out well.

---x---

Haruta walked with Ace, heading to the warehouse and Haruta said how they were soon going to meet there and everyone would be there, which made Ace nod. “I see. We need to be fast. He goes after the easiest first to send a message.” Haruta nodded, before she stopped in her tracks, which had Ace turn to her as Haruta remembered something and realised they were going the wrong way. “What is it? What's wrong?” Haruta felt aghast. “We need to turn around.” Ace nodded. “Okay. Show the way, and why?” Haruta started to walk the way she needed to go. “It’s Olivia. She’s just 10! I know where she lives, we need to get her first.” Ace nodded. “Agree.”

They then hurried to the place she lived and Haruta felt worried as she saw a few scurrying away in shock and horror, they needed to hurry. But as she got around the corner and into the small place she lived, which was through an entrance that went to a small blind end alley, since she lived there with those who took her in. As she got through, she came to a halt as her hands moved to her mouth as she saw 2 men and a woman tied up on poles, dead.

Haruta felt horrified. They were kind people who helped those who needed it. “Why did he kill them? They did nothing to help us.” Ace spoke a bit behind her. “Because they most likely tried to protect the one who did.” Haruta blinked and turned to Ace, who was looking to the side, and she turned and felt her breath stop as tears fell, before she fell to her knees. On a pole there was Olivia, tongue cut out, eyes gouged out, and stomach open so her intestines fell out and hung down, birds already feasting on her.

Haruta felt so horrified at how someone could do this to a child. When she felt a hand on her shoulder, she realised sobs were leaving her as tears were falling down her cheeks. “ She’s just a child.” Ace spoke in a serious tone. “This is what Hoyt does. He doesn't care if it is a child. The others are next. We need to get to them before he does. Or else they will meet the same fate.” That had Haruta stand up and they headed to the building fast.

When they got there, they moved into the building, and she could see those who were there looking shocked at her. “Haruta! You're not allowed to bring others here!” Ace moved his hand. “Don't care. We need to leave, now . You're in danger.” Samantha looked in disbelief. “We’re not. We are not going back on what we did!” Ace shook his head. “No. You're not, it is too late.” They looked confused, and Haruta did her best to speak, but she still felt upset. “Olive is dead. He killed her! He killed everyone who tried to help her! Because we did this!” Everyone looked shocked, Samantha speaking. “Who killed her?” Haruta didn't feel like she could speak, so Ace did. “Hoyt did. And you are next. All of you, and those who helps you. Come with me, Hoyt is near, so you need to be safe and I will handle this, I will take care of Hoyt.”

Lizzy looked at Ace. “You and what army? This isn't just a person, this is Hoyt. ” Haruta did her best to take a breath, so she could speak. “If anyone can help, it is Ace. Trust him.” While the others looked unsure, they knew Hoyt was dangerous, so they all went with them, going to the boat and then Ace told them to not have the plank down all the time, so people couldn't just board the boat. That sounded smart. Ace then went to do some research into Hoyt. As Ace was gone, Pops asked about Hoyt, and Haruta told all she knew. And ended with “If Hoyt wants you dead, you're dead. There is nothing that stops him…” Thatch spoke. “Ace can, right?” Haruta didn't know, but she sure hoped so. “If anyone can, it has to be Ace.” Everyone nodded and seemed to hope for that.

---x---

Whitebeard sat out on deck, hoping for some news about this situation. It was clear Hoyt was a man one shouldn't mess with, and Haruta had told him she didn't mean to mess with him, she really didn't, she just messed with some boxes, and she had no idea why Hoyt was interested. But he hoped Ace would find something out. Luffy and Sabo were also inside the galley right now, to not have them out in case Ace showed up again so they wouldn't wonder why he was here.

It was an hour later that Ace appeared out on deck, looking at Haruta. “I know where he is.” Haruta nodded. “Can you take him?” Ace sighed. “There is a small issue. He is in a safe house. No way in, or out. I go in and kill him, they hit the kill switch, and that's a no go.” Haruta looked scared, but Ace continued. “But, there might be a way, but I need your help.” Haruta nodded. “Whatever you need.” Ace nodded and then told him, Haruta, Marco, Thatch, Namur, and Blenheim to join him, and they all did, heading onto the island and to what was essentially a sort of castle, but not the old kind and had flat roofs with guards at each rooftops, some had 2, and many walking around, both alone and in groups. They were on a hill a bit away, and Ace spoke. “In the room you can see with the double doors, Hoyt is in there. But as you see, it is heavily guarded. I need you to create a diversion. Nothing large, nothing major, just state you are here to that guard over there-” Ace pointed to a guard by a large entrance. “He will alert as I am sure you are not allowed, and Hoyt will come check outside what is going on, as he most likely knows the ones he is after is with you, and I will kill him.”

Whitebeard nodded, that sounded like an idea. Ace spoke before they could. “Do you see more than 3 guards heading your way, you leave. Use all you can. But he should be dead quick and that should make the guards stand down.” Whitebeard nodded. “Are you sure of this?” Ace nodded. “He is a true tyrant, even to his own men.” He really was a bad man then.

Whitebeard nodded. “We got it.” Ace nodded. “Good. Go in 5 minutes, I just need to change quickly.” Whitebeard nodded and Ace started to leave, when Haruta spoke. “Wait. Are you going to stab him?” Ace nodded. “Yes. Kill him before he can run.” Haruta shook her head. “No. Don't stab him.” Whitebeard felt confused. He knew Haruta wasn't for violence if it could be avoided. But this was an evil man. Haruta then spoke as she looked upset. “Your blade isn't enough justice for what he did to them, to her. ” Ace nodded. “I get you. Don't worry.” Ace then started to walk. “Just watch.”

They then waited, casually chatting, before 5 minutes had gone by and they walked to the entrance, to where the guard stood and didn't look at them as he spoke. “Name?” Whitebeard hummed. “Edward Newgate.” That made the guard blink and look up, and Whitebeard could hear people around them whispering, even the guards, some that were a bit away, were speaking more loudly. It was clear just them being here was causing a ruckus, some yelling at them to come help them, those who weren't guards, but none of the guards stepped in to help or remove them.

They still had a view of the room Hoyt was in, and a man, most likely Hoyt, came out to see what the commotion was, and as he walked out and looked curious about what was happening, he saw Ace on top of the roof of the building the balcony was on, heading to the guard there that was also checking, and Ace took him down fast with a dagger to the neck, he didn't even seem to make much sounds. Hoyt didn't seem to notice. A few did seem to notice Ace, but no one said anything, and Ace was in his full assassin gear, so they got he was here to help them.

Ace then looked down, to be sure Hoyt was there, before Ace jumped down, shocking him, before Ace grabbed his arm and turned him around, before he grabbed the flag rope, tugged on it so it ripped off from the end of the pole, before he moved it around Hoyt’s neck, making it tight, before Ace grabbed his arm and jumped over the railing and taking Hoyt with him, and while Ace landed safe on the ground, Hoyt’s body stopped halfway as the rope tightened around his neck and he used his hands to try and get the rope away from his neck, but it was no use as his face turned blue and eyes blood red, before he started to fight less as it looked like his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, before he went limp.

The crowd under them all looked shocked, before everyone cheered at his death, even his own guards did. It was clear no one liked him. Ace then was gone quickly, running away and using a smoke bomb it looked like. No one even seemed to think to run after, too busy cheering for the death of Hoyt. They then left back to the boat and everyone looked at them expectantly, to which the captain said Hoyt was dead, which had everyone relieved. Ace then came by a bit later, and seemed to be in a good mood, which he got as Hoyt was a bad man, and he was now dead.

But then, quickly after Ace came back on the boat, people ran across the dock, yelling that Hoyt was dead, his tyranny was over. Everyone cheered for it, many celebrating. Samantha did ask how they managed to hire the Ace of Spades so fast?” Ace hummed. “We know him. You know the saying, ‘name buddies know each other's thoughts’.” Samantha blinked. “Is that a real saying?” Ace shrugged. “Who knows. He just knows when he is needed I think.” Samantha nodded. “If you speak with him again, can you say thank you to him? He saved us, and so many others. If we hadn't done this, Olive might…” Haruta walked over and hugged her. “But we got justice. Give her a proper funeral, don't let her memory die.” Samantha nodded. “You're not staying for it?” Haruta sighed and let go of her. “I can’t. We need to leave.” Whitebeard blinked, on his way to speak, when Haruta sent him a look, which had him keep quiet, but nodded when Samantha looked at him, which she accepted and she and the others left soon after.

When they were gone, Whitebeard looked at Haruta. “Why don't you want to stay, daughter? We can stay for the funeral.” Haruta didn't speak, looking a bit upset. Ace, however, spoke. “Not going is going to do one thing; make you regret not going. I don't say this on a whim either. You should go. Even if you're there for just the funeral.” Haruta seemed to think, before she swallowed and nodded, tears in her eyes. “I should… But if I hadn't been here…” Ace shook his head. “Then they would have anyhow, just a bit later, and all of them would have died. What you can do now, is keep her memory alive.” Haruta nodded and looked at Ace. “Thank you, for all your help.” Ace shook his head. “No issue, wish I got here earlier as well, but we did what we could.” Haruta nodded and then went off the boat, probably to say she could stay for the funeral to the others.

As she was off the boat, Whitebeard was on his way to speak, when the door to the galley burst open and Luffy shot outside and straight into Ace, Curiel standing in the doorway, obviously not able to keep him entertained any longer, but it was fine, so he gave a nod to him, which made him seem relieved. Sabo then came out soon after and Ace hugged him, asking how they had been and they told they were fine, but the last hours had been boring in the galley. Ace did stay a bit, before a boat came and Ace hitched a ride with them, saying he would come back in about a month's time, which was fine for him. He was glad he knew Ace, as he was good at handling situations like this. Without him, Haruta might have been targeted and killed. But all was good now.

---x---

Whitebeard sat out on deck, them having docked as they had been sailing for a week, and nothing much had happened. But as they were preparing to go onto the island a bit later, a person came onto his boat and Whitebeard blinked as he recognized him. He had never seen him in person, but this was Castle Frank, known as The Punisher. He was known to be very brutal, strong, and someone to really fear. He had taken on many high people by himself, mostly marines and he never left anyone alive and they were all killed very brutally, he also went after Nobles and such.

Before anyone could react, he heard a happy sound, before Luffy shot towards The Punisher, before Luffy was hugging him, arms stretching around him as he gave a laugh. Whitebeard blinked as Luffy hugged the man, and the man gave a smile to the kid. “Hi, Luffy.” Luffy grinned. “Hi!” Sabo then also walked over. “Hi, Frank.” Frank looked at Sabo. “Heard you joined them. Is Ace okay with this?” Sabo nodded. “He is. He is checking on us a lot though. And just keeping watch.” Frank nodded. “Sounds right.” Luffy then grabbed Frank's hand and dragged him towards his room. “You need to see our room! A pirate room!” Frank nodded and headed after, and when they were through the door and it closed, everyone looked at Sabo, who chuckled. “Yes, I know. He is the famous Punisher. But he and Ace work together. He is also really cool. He also got a soft spot for Luffy.” They all blinked, Thatch speaking. “So, not only is Ace watching over you, The Punisher is also?” Sabo nodded. “Yes. But he isn't as overprotective as Ace. At least not to the same extent.” Thatch moved his hands together. “Why can’t you be friends with non-lethal people! What happened to just having normal friends!” Sabo shrugged. “When you're the brother to Ace, it just… happens.” Made sense.

Luffy and Frank then came out and everyone seemed to be a bit nervous. Frank had a very large reputation of being a terrifyingly strong person, a violent person. But not as bad as Ace, but Frank was known by his face and name. Ace had a persona. Frank did not. He was known with his own name and face. Frank then looked at Sabo. “Can Ace come by?” Sabo hummed. “I can make a call. I don't want to use a feather, he panics a bit when I do.” Frank nodded. “Sounds right.”

Sabo then went and made the call and came back, saying Ace would drop by in a couple hours. Which Castle said was fine, he didn't have much going on right now. When Sabo asked why he dropped by, Castle hummed. “Was close by and I heard you joined them, which I found a bit of a shock, but it also made sense, seeing how Luffy really wants to be the Pirate King.” Luffy grinned. “I will do it!” Castle nodded. “I am sure you will.” Sabo chuckled. “I guess you wanted to make sure we were fine as well?” Castle nodded. “I did. And I haven't seen you in long.”

Luffy then gave a gasp. “You need to see the galley! The food here is so amazing!” And Luffy grabbed Frank’s hand and dragged him to show the galley, which was mostly empty now. As they were inside the galley, Thatch spoke. “I had no idea he could be so… kind.” Sabo hummed. “He can be, and he is to us. And Luffy reminds Frank of his daughter.” Whitebeard blinked. “I didn't know he had a family.” Sabo nodded. “Not anymore. The reason he started going after people. His wife and child were brutally murdered in a crossfire with pirates and marines, the marines killed them, being sent on Noble’s and some other bad people orders. This he goes against to kill as he has a vendetta against them. And those who are working with them are someone Frank also kills.” Whitebeard blinked, and now he felt with Frank. Had his entire family been brutally murdered, he would most likely have done the same. Sabo hummed. “They speak now and then, and at rare times, work together. But that is rare when both of them are needed at the same place. That means bad.” That he got. Izou blinked. “When is that needed? They both are so strong!” Sabo nodded. “I know they have at certain times when they are up against really large groups.” That made sense.

Frank and Luffy soon came out again and Luffy and Sabo chatted with Frank a bit, and a very few of them did as well as they were wary of him, but they understood he wouldn't do anything to them. It was an hour later that Dust showed up and cawed, and Ace appeared and looked at Frank. “Hey.” He said as he moved over and took his hand and gave each other a hug as Frank also said ‘hey’. When they parted, Ace looked a bit curiously at Frank. “What brings you here?” Frank hummed. “Close by, and I wanted to see Luffy and Sabo, and you. Also,” Frank then grabbed something from his pocket. “Here, found this with this BBP to the north of here.” Ace nodded and took a letter he held out and opened it, humming as he read it. “I will handle it, thanks.” Frank nodded. “No issue.”

Thatch blinked. “What is BBP?” Ace hummed. “Blue Blooded Patricians, they are someone who wants to be a Noble, but are worse than them as they do a lot of bad things to get a reputation. Usually comes from money.” Thatch blinked and stammered a bit. “W- w- worse than a Noble?” Ace nodded. “Unfortunately. They often have power around as they have money and power, and are not afraid to do shady things. They often try to hide as many are after them.” Thatch nodded as he swallowed, and that sounded bad. Nobles were bad, but to know there was someone out there who was viewed as worse.

Frank and Ace stayed a bit, before they left, both saying goodbye to Luffy and Sabo, before Ace helped Shanks away to his next destination. Then the day went on, and they set sail the next day, And then, a week later Whitebeard sat out on deck, enjoying a good day, when Marco blinked a bit and looked out at the distance. “Do you hear that, yoi?” Everyone frowned and looked where Marco was looking, and they didn't see anything. Izou looked at the first commander. “Hear what?” Marco hummed. “Drums, yoi. And singing.” Whitebeard didn't hear anything, but as he was about to say that, Haruta blinked. “Wait, I hear it too!” Whitebeard blinked, before he tried to concentrate, and then he heard it. Faint drumming, which seemed to maybe get louder. He looked at where he felt it came from, and at first, he was sure he saw nothing, before he saw what looked like 3 small boats sailing, sailing somewhat towards them.

Whitebeard grabbed his telescope and looked, before he nodded as he lowered it and looked at his children. “It is the travellers of this place. We are not to disturb them.” Everyone nodded and agreed. They hadn't been here much, but a few times, and while they had never seen them, he knew of them. They were travellers that resided on some islands around here, a peaceful tribe. And everyone knew to not disturb them, or else it would be regretted quickly. He had heard about some who disturbed them, but none lived to tell the tale. Which he did find a bit odd as the tribe was peaceful and didn't even have much weapons or fighters. But, they had valuable things with them at times, the reason they were sometimes disturbed. Whitebeard knew about them and would let them be, and he half wanted to turn their directions, to not come off as a threat, but he knew some of his children wanted to see them up close. The reason for this was the way they travelled. They used music to tell off their tales and to show it was them. It was a sight to behold, he had heard.

So, they stayed on course, and the three boats came closer and closer, as did the sound of drums, before he could hear voices singing. It was very nice actually. He could hear them sing about how they always had sailed around, and they praised their ancestors with the song and how they kept on doing what they had wanted. It actually ended up that they sailed really close to them to pass them, not at all seeming scared, which he did find a bit odd. They did have a large reputation, and depending on who spoke, it was either or. Not that he wanted them any harm, he would let them pass peacefully.

But as they were close, everyone out were close to the railing watching them and listening to the singing. but as they now could make out more the people on the boats, Izou blinked. “Wait! Isn't that-?!” He said and cut off as he pointed at the second boat, the one in the middle. He didn't know what he saw, but as he looked closer, he blinked himself. On the boat, a bit away from the front of it, sat none other than Ace. He didn't have on his assassin’s clothes either, just normal ones, not even a mask. He sat on his knees, hands resting on his lap, eyes closed, and had a smile on his face as the wind blew in his hair, looking very relaxed. Why was he there?

And that was when it hit the captain. The tribe was peaceful. They never fought at all. They had people to fight for them. And Ace didn't stand out either. He didn't look alert at all, just as if he was with them and relaxing. This was how they managed to sail peacully, and how they managed to handle those who disturbed them. They most likely had a deal with the assassins. The assassins protected them. His children also seemed to get this.

He then looked a bit to the left when he heard a hush, and saw Sabo looking at Luffy, a hand over his mouth. “Ace is working, you know we aren't supposed to bother him.” Luffy blinked, before he nodded and smiled as he looked at the boats that sailed past them. Luffy had probably wanted to yell out to his older brother, but he shouldn't as he was working. They hadn't seen Ace working a lot, but compared to other times, Ace looked very relaxed now. The boats then passed them, before they sailed on, still drumming and singing, it was an amazing sight.

---x---

Marco hummed as he walked around the city on the island they had docked at. It was a peaceful island, and nothing much happened here, but the island knew how to fight and people respected that and it was a safe place for pirates to dock and restock and have a good time.

As Marco walked around the city when he saw some people coming out of a church, which he found odd. He knew that when people left the church, the bells usually rang, but now, no sound came from them, and there were a few who came out. He looked and saw it had to be around 15 people. But as he did, he saw one sneak off to the side with a cape with a hood over his head, but Marco still got a small glimpse of the person’s face, and it was Sabo. Why did Sabo hide going to a church? He saw a woman who had come from the church walk past him, and Marco looked at her. “Excuse me, miss. But did the church have a ceremony now?” The woman looked at him. “Oh, no. The bells toll then. It was an Al-anon meeting.” Marco blinked. “Al-anon, yoi?” The woman nodded. “Yeah, you know, alcoholics anonymous.” Marco blinked. “So for alcoholics?” The woman made a small face. “Not necessary. It is a bit outdated. Many also do drugs, most actually, and not just for fun. I’m glad when I meet those who don't know what it is, which means they have never used hardcore drugs or known anyone.” Marco nodded and smiled at her. “I see, thank you for telling me, I was unsure if the bells were not working.” The woman said it was fine, before she walked on.

As she did, Marco felt himself being in thought. That was Sabo, leaving an Al-anon meeting. Did Sabo do drugs? Had he done drugs? Did he feel like he would relapse? Marco tried walking after where Sabo had gone, but found no Sabo. Instead, he found a small pathway that led back to the dock. This meant Sabo didn't want them to know about this, which was troublesome. He felt, if it was a previous addiction, he wouldn't hide it, like he did. He, or Ace, would have told him. Marco had no idea how to tell Ace Sabo might be using drugs, or be an alcoholic. Marco really needed to speak with Sabo.

So Marco walked back to the boat and went to Sabo and Luffy’s room, not seeing him out right now, and knocked on Sabo and Luffy’s door, and heard Sabo say come in, and Marco opened the door and saw Sabo And Luffy inside, both smiling at him. “Hey!” Started Luffy. “Birdy Blue Breast! Is it food now!” Marco chuckled. “Soon, Luffy. You can go ahead if you want to, yoi. But I need a word with Sabo.” Sabo frowned a bit, and Luffy did as well. “Why,” Started Luffy. “Why not me? Is it something that's a secret?” Did Luffy know? Marco didn't know, and looked at Luffy with his usual bored look. “Just something boring about logistics, yoi.” Luffy blinked. “That's boring!” Then Luffy ran out past him.

As he was gone, Sabo looked at him. “Why do I have a feeling this is not something boring?” Marco gave a breath, making sure the door was closed and Luffy had left, before he looked back at Sabo. “Is there anything you did on the island you want to tell me, yoi?” Sabo shook his head, looking unbothered. “No. Why? I mean, I looked around.” Marco looked at Sabo. “So, you didn't go to the church for an AA meeting, yoi?” Sabo blinked. “How- You saw me?” Marco nodded and moved to sit down on the bed. “I did. So now, is there anything you want to tell me, yoi? If you have, or have had, a problem, it is best we know.” Sabo blinked. “Marco, it wasn't an AA meeting, but Al-anon. Do you know what that is?” Marco nodded. “Alcoholics anonymous. For people who are, or have been, an alcoholic or drug addict, yoi.”

Sabo sighed, before he moved to sit down next to him, and Marco moved a hand to Sabo’s leg. “If you need someone to talk with, I am here, yoi.” Sabo shook his head. “No. Or yes, but no. AA is for those who have or are using. But Al-anon is for those who are either friends, related, or with someone who is or have been a drug user. I don't use. I never have. But I know someone who has, and it was so bad.” Marco blinked, before that did make sense, before it made more sense. Then he remembered what Pops had asked about last week. “Ace, yoi?” Sabo sighed, hand moving to his face. “You can’t tell anyone, Ace is so much better now. Last time, although he tries to shield us, I think he almost died. I need Al-anon, have since Trevor forced me to one. To get a better understanding and tips on how to help.”

Marco nodded, and this made more sense. Ace’s job was very tough, and Marco got he could use something to take the edge off, which could spiral fast. “I’m sorry for cornering you, yoi.” Sabo shook his head. “No, don't be. But you can’t tell anyone. Does anyone else know?” Marco shook his head. “No, I was alone when I saw you, yoi. And I haven't told anyone.” Pops might know, but he would take that later. Sabo nodded and looked at him. “Good. Ace isn't fond of people knowing.” That Marco got, people didn't usually like when people found out about certain things like this, and this felt fresh as well. But Marco had a question. “Is Ace…” Sabo nodded. “He is better, he still drinks, but that is so much better.” Marco nodded and moved a hand to Sabo’s leg again. “But my offer still stands. Should you need anyone to talk with, I am here, yoi.” Sabo smiled at him. “Thank you. I mean it.”

Marco smiled. “It is nothing.” Sabo then gave a breath. “But, try not to corner Ace about this, he doesn't want people to know, the reason I snuck out as I didn't want to be seen.” Marco nodded. “I won’t do that, and I will try and find a way to bring it up, or maybe not bring it up, yoi. He seems okay.” Sabo smiled. “He is okay right now, but still, at times, I need an Al-anon meeting. I am always scared he will relapse.” Marco nodded. “I get it, yoi. And you have probably seen him using and that can be hard, seeing someone you love using drugs.” Sabo nodded, looking a bit down. “It is, but he is better now. So I try to think positive here.” Marco nodded. “You should and Ace is a strong person.” Sabo gave a breath. “Yeah, I know he is. But I am worried he takes on too much responsibility at times…” Marco moved a hand to Sabo’s leg. “I am sure it will go fine, yoi. Ace has people to help him,” Sabo smiled at him. “I hope so. Ace can be stubborn at times and not ask for help when he needs it.” Marco could get that, but he had faith in Ace.

Sabo looked at him. “Does anyone else know I went to the church for the meeting?” Marco shook his head. “No, yoi. And I won’t tell anyone. This is not their deal. I didn't mean to corner you, but I needed to know.” Sabo smiled. “I get it, you did right. You're a good man, Marco.” Marco smiled, and they shared a few more words, before they left the room and went on with their day. Marco felt worried about this, but also got why Ace had used drugs as he had a dangerous and stressful job and might need a break and found that n drugs, and based on Sabo, it seemed like it had been bad. He would try and figure out a way to bring this up with Ace without cornering him or making him feel bad. Marco would think about how to do that.

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed!

A lot happened in this and I hope it all made sense

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review!

Chapter 21 Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is the next chapter!

I hope you're enjoying this so far

Read and realx

Marco sat and played a game of cards with Pops in his room, enjoying a cold evening. As the game was going on, and they had just finished the current topic, Marco hummed. “Also, I have a question, yoi.” Pops nodded. “Okay, which is?” Marco hummed. “Remember when you asked what methadone was?” Pops nodded, so Marco continued. “Did you ask because of Ace?” Pops blinked, before he frowned a bit. “How did you know that?” Marco sighed, before he explained how he had seen Sabo comking from an Al-anon meeting and what that was, and the conversation which had followed.

When he was done, Pops nodded. “I see. Yes, when Ace was hurt, he specifically asked for methadone I think, not morphine. I wondered if it was something stronger than morphine.” Marco sighed. “And he isn't a part of the family officially, so you didn't lie either, yoi. When you said it wasn't someone in the family.” Pops nodded. “Yes. I didn't want to say something that isn't my place. What will you do with this information?” Marco thought for a second, before he sighed. “I will try and ask about it when it fits, but he seems to be good as well, yoi. I don't want to corner him.” Pops nodded. “I get that, and you're right, he seems well now. Which is good.” Marco nodded. “Yes, so I will try and find a time to bring it up, but I won’t stress it, yoi.” Pops nodded. “Sounds like a good plan, son.” Marco nodded and the card game went on. And Marco would think of how to do this.

---x---

Whitebeard hummed as he sat in the meeting room, waiting for their guest who would come soon, and they had prepared some things for him. The person coming was someone who had information for them now and then, rarely, but he did. Trevor was also here right now as he had some spare time and wanted a break from working, and Whitebeard saw no harm. In the meeting room, was the commanders with him, but also Trevor, Luffy, and Sabo, as the meeting hadn't started yet. Claus was also here, as he needed to know things as he was in charge of the media room. He had just told Trevor and the two brothers that they needed to leave when the guy came, and they said it was fine, Luffy and Sabo seemed to really like Trevor, so that was good.

It wasn't long before the door opened Ratchet came into the room, before he did a double take as his eyes landed on Luffy and Sabo, hand pointing at them. “Why are you here!” Sabo blinked. “We joined them. Why are you here?” Ratchet moved a hand to his chest as he seemed to have issues taking breaths. “I- I- I am dead, aren't I?” Trevor hummed. “Pretty much if he shows up. You got guts.” Ratchet moved his hand. “I didn't know they would be here! Or you! Oh my God! Okay! All I know is going to be handed to someone, and I will leave before he shows up and kills me. Bye.” Then Ratchet left, seeming to hurry. Whitebeard blinked, looking at Sabo and Luffy. “What was that?” Sabo hummed. “Oh yeah, Ace doesn't like him. Like, not at all.” Whitebeard blinked. “Why?” Sabo shrugged. “Beats me. Never said why. But it has to be like really bad if Ace thinks he can’t tell me.” Didn't sound good.

Trevor hummed and looked at the two brothers. “You leave for a sec, okay? Grab some food. I don't care. Stay away from Ratchet.” The two nodded and left, and when they were gone, Trevor sighed. “Years ago, there was this kid, who also was training to be an assassin/mercenary, he was the same age as Ace, and Ace loved him, was so excited to introduce him to Sabo and Luffy, and viewed him almost like a brother. Then, we went to this island to have some meetings, the island being very tense. Ace and Lucas playing with some sticks, just playing around and being children. Then, Ratchet, who was also there…” Trevor let out a breath. “He, somehow, thought Lucas’ stick was a gun and with the island, so, he shot him in the head and killed him, right in front of Ace. They were 13.”

Whitebeard blinked, same with the others and Izou moved a hand to his chest. “Oh my God, you're kidding! Right?!” Trevor shook his head. “Wish I was. Ace has a deep hatred for him because of this.” Whitebeard nodded and got it. That was horrible. Trevor sighed. “If Ace shows up mad, because of him being here, just say you didn't know. Because you didn't, just be honest.” Whitebeard nodded, he would be. Trevor nodded as well. “I am most likely still here then, I will back you up.” That was good. He felt bad for Ace, that that had happened.

Izou looked at Trevor. “How did Ratchet know who Luffy and Sabo were?” Whitebeard blinked, that was a question, how did he know them. Trevor hummed. “He is a traveler, Ace has traveled a lot with his brothers, and they have met two times. Ace hates his face, and I am almost surprised Ace hasn't gone out of his way to kill him.” Whitebeard nodded. “I can understand that. Why didn't he kill him then?” Trevor sighed. “Azuruko stopped him, killing him would mean bad then, now, I don't know. He was mostly laid off after it from us, we can’t have someone like him in our team.” That made sense.

Trevor then stood up. “Also, I will go call Ace.” Trevor then looked at him. “This is not to throw you under the boat, this is simply to keep him in the loop. To not lie to him or keep him in the dark.” Whitebeard nodded. “Sounds like a plan.” Trevor nodded and then left, and Thatch spoke. “I can’t believe Ratchet did that…” Izou spoke. “I have felt something was off with him, but this was… poor Ace.” They all nodded, this was bad.

They then went out on deck, as there wouldn't be a meeting. Ratchet left as soon and quickly as he could, leaving files with Paul as he passed him, which was good. He would look them over a bit later, he had a feeling Ace would show up soon. And it was just 5 minutes before Ace showed up and instantly went over to his two brothers, checking them over. “Are you okay! Did he touch you! Did he look at you funny! Did he do anything!” Sabo moved his hand. “We’re fine! He left as soon as he saw us. He did nothing to us.” Ace let out a breath, before he hugged Sabo and Luffy. And he got it. Ratchet had already killed someone close to Ace, and was scared he would do it again.

After having hugged his brothers for a bit, Ace leaned back and asked Luffy and Sabo to grab some food, and when they were gone, Ace moved his hands to his head. “Why was he here!” He almost yelled, before he looked at him, and he was on his way to answer, when Trevor spoke, who was out as well. “They had no clue, Ace.” Ace looked at Trevor. “Really?” Trevor nodded. “Yes. I am not backing him up, I am not. But he feels bad.” Ace gave a look. “And he should! I wished the entire world knew what kind of man he was!” He did get why Ace was mad, and he wished he had known before, so he wouldn't have let him on his boat, seeing as Ace really disliked him, which he got.

Trevor hummed. “Also, you can’t really be mad at them. They had no clue. They don't know of everyone you hate, which is a lot of people.” Ace looked at Trevor. “He is in the top 3.” Trevor nodded. “I know.” Ace moved a hand to his face, giving a breath. Whitebeard then spoke. “He will not be allowed on the boat again, and should we ever need him, it will only be communication over Den Dens or letters.” Ace nodded, giving a breath. “Yeah, that makes this a bit better.” Ace then started to head to the galley. “I need to hug my brothers again.” And then he was gone into the galley. Trevor hummed. “Ace is overprotective, but when it comes to Ratchet, he has every right to be.” Whitebeard nodded. “Yes. I wish I knew before I said he could come.” Trevor shook his head. “No, you didn't know, don't feel bad. Or, don't feel too bad.” Whitebeard nodded, he would do his best.

Ace and his brothers then come out of the galley, Luffy eating something. When he asked if Ace would stay a bit, Ace said he could stay a couple days maybe, which sounded good. They would soon dock as well, as Ratchet had come with a boat, and they were close to an island, and he hoped Ratchet wasn't there. It was a medium island that had some wildlife and animals. They would, if the weather was good, would dock tomorrow. He also hoped he would never see Ratchet again, now knowing more of the man he was. How one could think a stick was a gun, he didn't know.

---x---

Marco sat in his room when evening came, doing paperwork, just commander stuff, when there was a knock on his door and he gave a come in, the door opening to show Ace, who had a soft smile. Marco smiled as well and got up, heading over to Ace, who closed the door behind him. When Marco was by Ace, he shared a kiss with Ace, before Marco hummed. “Well, this is nice.” Marco chuckled. “It is, yoi. And I am sorry about Ratchet. We didn't know.” Ace sighed. “I get it. And done is done, nothing happened, thankfully.” Marco nodded, he was glad about that himself.

They then spoke a bit, Ace grabbing a chair as well and sharing stories of what had happened lately. After a bit, Marco felt this might be the time, and looked at Ace. “I don't mean to sound accusatory, but have you ever used anything to feel better, yoi?” Ace blinked, before he chuckled. “That has to be one of the most careful ways anyone has ever asked me if I have used drugs. And I need to ask, what makes you think that?” Marco sighed, before he told about the question Pops had, and that he had seen Sabo heading out of an Al-anon meeting. When he was done, Ace nodded. “I see. I didn't know Bay made such a detailed report. And Sabo does go to Al-anon now and then, which makes him feel better, which is good.” Ace then looked at him. “And yes, I have taken some drugs now and then, and yes, I have been addicted now and then.”

Marco blinked. “Now and then, yoi?” Ace hummed. “I work through stuff fast. My fruit makes that possible. I also detox fast. But I am well now.” Marco nodded and smiled. “That is all that matters, yoi.” Ace smiled. “It is. And I know Sabo can be very worried now and then, but I guess that is normal. Even though I try to shield them.” Marco nodded and moved a hand to Ace’s. “And know I am always here for you, yoi.” Ace smiled. “I know.” And shared a kiss with him. He was glad he managed to have this conversation with Ace, so he wouldn't go and worry about it.

They then went to bed and relaxed, not feeling like doing anything right now. He did notice when Ace laid down, that he moved a hand to check the dagger and gun, and it was okay for Marco, it was there for him. Marco did fall asleep first, and when he woke, Ace was gone. He still wondered if Ace slept at all with him in his bed, but he also got it and wouldn't push it.

The day then went on, and he was told Ace went to the island to check something and would meet them there, and they docked around noon, and went on the island to look around and see if they maybe could restock some wood and such. As they were off and talking on where to head and such, Thatch blinked as he looked to the left. “Okay. That is terrifying.” They all blinked and looked that way, many looking shocked and a bit apprehensive as well. Because heading their way, was Ace. not that that was too unusual. But he had two lions with him, large ones, one on each side. That was very terrifying. He didn't know much about lions, but he knew they were basically untamable. He had heard about many circuses and zoos having deaths and bad injuries from lions.

As Ace was a bit closer, Luffy suddenly shot past them and into Ace’s now open arms, Ace having a smile. But as Luffy was hugging Ace, the lion on Ace’s left, a male one as the other was a female, started to growl at Luffy, which had Whitebeard feel a bit fearful for Luffy and Ace. But as soon as the lion growled, Ace got a frown as he looked at the lion and gave a stern. “ Silent .” He didn't expect that to do much, but the lion actually stopped growling and took a step backwards from Ace, as if scared, and that had him blink. The lion was scared of Ace?

He then heard a hum to his left and turned to see Sabo there as he headed towards Ace as well. “The lion, Rex, tried to attack Ace a while back. But Ace stood his ground and roared at Rex. Imagine Ace being mad, kinda like that. Everyone is terrified of that, even animals.” That was clear, and Marco most likely would have been terrified himself if Ace was mad at him. Ace was terrifying when not mad. Sabo then walked up to Ace as well and gave him a hug as well. Luffy was now petting the female lion, and Sabo moved to do the same, but not with the male lion. Thatch then moved a hand up as if he had a question. “Can I pet the lion? I've never petted one.” Sabo hummed. “You can pet Boonya, but not Rex. He is temperamental at times.” Thatch blinked. “But Boonya isn't?” Sabo hummed. “Not as bad at least.” Thatch blinked. “I- I think I’ll pass.” Sabo nodded. “Your choice.”

Then the day went on and they managed to get some wood for the boat, so they had in case of repairs and such. Some of them then grabbed a ball, as the island had some open areas, and started to kick it around, just having fun. But as Thatch sent the ball towards Jozu, the lion, Rex, suddenly pounced on the ball, wanting the ball. Before any of them could react, Ace spoke loudly. “Drop it, Rex!” Rex didn't, and took the ball to head to the side, and Ace moved to stand up, when Thatch spoke. “It’s okay, it’s just a ball.” Ace moved towards Rex. “It is rules, he is not supposed to do this.” As he walked, Rex started to walk faster, before he ran, but Ace ran after and used his powers to appear next to Rex and get him down on the ground, before Ace moved and grabbed the ball and gave a stern look to Rex and pointed away. “Go!” Rex gave a small growl, but did head away, lying down on a spot in the shade by a tree, seeming to pout.

Ace shook his head, and looked at the ball, which had little air left, and looked at Thatch. “You want a punctured ball? Or should I toss it?” Thatch hummed. “Maybe we can try and fix it.” Ace nodded and gave the ball to Thatch, who took it to see how bad the damage was. It was amazing to see how scared Rex was of Ace. Ace was a terrifying person, even to animals.

---x---

Whitebeard then watched his children enjoy their stay on the island, and when they set sail again the next day, Ace left, as he had some work to do, but said he would drop by in a month’s time, which was fine. It was next week, when they docked on another island, the sail had been calm, and they would restock food here and have some fun. But as they were about to head off the boat, Luffy suddenly gave a happy sound, before he shot off towards the plank, and when Whitebeard turned to see, he blinked as he saw Ace was there, Luffy ramming straight into him as Ace hugged him. Sabo went over as well. “Hey. Why are you here?” Yes, why? Ace wasn't supposed to drop by right now. Ace hummed. “Got some quick work to do here, and I have the time to drop by right now.” Sabo nodded. “Nice.”

They then headed on the island and looked around, before they found a tavern to head into, being a group of them, and Ace and his brothers were with them. As they sat down and ordered some food that came fast, Curiel looked over to the pool table, where some guys were playing, Curiel gave a small sound. “Those guys there, playing pool, stay away from them.” Whitebeard looked over and saw 3 guys playing pool. Not looking to be someone sketchy. “Why, son?” Curiel shook his head. “Just do. I've heard some rumors and spoken with a few of them, they rub me the wrong way.” Whitebeard nodded. He would keep away if he could then. Ace hummed. “Of those 3, is there someone you dislike more?” Curiel nodded. “Yes. The one with the dark hair. He said something once, and it just felt wrong. Even if he didn't mean it, you shouldn't say that. And I think he did mean it.” Ace nodded, before he looked at Luffy. “Hey, Lu?” Luffy gave a small sound as he ate his burger. “Could you and Sabo head to the boat? I will come after, I just need to settle the tab.” Whitebeard blinked. “We c-” Ace held up a finger, silencing him, making him confused.

Luffy looked confused, but Sabo nodded and stood up and grabbed Luffy’s arm. “Come on, Lu.” Luffy nodded, swallowed the entire burger, and stood up and went with Sabo out the tavern. As they were out, Ace grabbed some money from his pocket. “Here, since I said it.” He said as he put it on the table and stood up. Izou blinked. “Wait, you didn't mean it? Then why did you say it?” Ace hummed as he was up. “Needed my brothers to leave.” He said as he started to walk towards the exit. That was odd, why did he need them to leave. Ace then sent a smile at Curiel over his shoulder. “This is my work here, but this one is for you.” Then Ace walked on. Curiel looked confused, and Whitebeard did as well.

As Ace was halfway out, he was by the pool table and he grabbed a cue, which had one of the guys by the pool table look dissatisfied, a blond haired man. “Hey, we’re playing. You can’t join us.” Ace didn't seem to mind as he lifted the cue and looked at it, which had the dark haired man take a step towards Ace with the blond “Hey, kid, lea-” The man didn't get to finish as Ace in one quick move smashed the cue over the blond guy’s head, snapping it in half as he fell to his knees with a scream of pain.

The dark haired man looked shocked, before he looked mad and moved his cue on his way to do the same, but before he could, Ace used the broken cue he held and stabbed it though his neck, making the man look shocked as he moved his hands to his neck to stop the massive bleeding, but it didn't help that as Ace dragged the cue out of his neck. With that he fell down to bleed out, while Ace used the bloodied cue to stab in the blond haired man’s back, making him gasp for air and it sounded gurgled as Ace most likely hit between a rib and punctured a lung.

The last guy, a red haired man, looked shocked and scared, pleading for his life, when Ace grabbed something from a pocket, seeming to be an envelope. “Bring this to your boss. If the guns are not returned to this address by 6pm tonight, your little group is going to be wiped from the Earth, slowly .” Ace then gave a smile. “Enjoy.” Then he left as he left the envelope on the pool table, before he just went out the entrance. The red haired guy looked shocked, before he grabbed the envelope and went out the door in a hurry.

Curiel blinked. “Ace… did that for me? Killed someone? What?” Whitebeard hummed. “I think they are bad people, son.” He felt this more as none of the ones in the bar had stepped in, and now, as it was over, the dead ones were just removed, before the bar owner came and said they could close for a bit to clean up, which was fine. Curiel looked shocked, and Whitebeard hummed. “Ace did say he had some work here, son. And I think that was a part of that work.” Curiel nodded and now seemed to realize that, and they went on with their day. They didn't see any more of Ace, and when he asked Sabo, he said Ace had to finish something, before he would head on to the next place who needed help, and that made sense.

And that's the chapter! Hope you enjoyed

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review!

If you also want to, I have a Twitter/X account, my name is @Azuruko , and I have a discord, my tag/username is just azuruko, as well as a server (Instant invite: https : / / discord . gg / 6hzMhbR ) where everyone is welcomed! Updates is also posted there, both on discord and on twitter

Chapter 22 Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is the next chapter!

This might be a bit of an odd chap, but still, wanted to do it, the next one will have more stuff in it

I hope everyone will enjoy it

Read and relax

Whitebeard stood in the meeting room with his commanders, as they had messed up. They had, while being drunk, entered into a competition with this man, and they had lost. The thing they lost? One of them needed to lose a finger, one which Ryder, the one they had lost against, would take with a cleaver, and everything was ready for it. But they were arguing over who. And if they should all just lose one as a family. It was originally Haruta who had lost, but he felt this was a huge thing to lose. Luffy and Sabo had also joined the competition and were in the meeting room as well, as they felt bad for this.

As they were discussing, a voice spoke up from the door. “What is going on?” Whitebeard turned and saw Ace had appeared, he was supposed to drop by today but he had forgotten it, and Ryder spoke. “There was this bet, and they lost, and I am supposed to get that female commander’s finger, but now they are doing all the ‘take mine instead!’, so it has come to the decision that I will take one from everyone. They don't want just one to lose a finger.” Ace moved a hand to his nose. “Why can’t you just take Commander Marco’s?” Ryder hummed. “He can regenerate. Won’t mean anything.” Ace sighed and looked at the captain. “So, you would rather make everyone lose a finger, than for one to lose one? Why not just choose yourself?” Before Whitebeard could speak, Haruta did. “No! Pops will not be the only one! It needs to be everyone!” Ace gave a breath, and looked at Ryder. “Choose one then.” Ryder shook his head. “No. It needs to be willing. And please hurry! We have been here for almost an hour! I just need a finger from someone!” Whitebeard was about to just say to take his, when he saw Ace looking unimpressed. Before Ace said something to Luffy, which had the black haired kid turn around and look at Sabo and not this, which had him confused.

Ace then stepped forward, towards Ryder. Whitebeard was about to say they couldn't kill Ryder, as if he died, someone would die. But before he could speak, Ace grabbed the cleaver, and before any of them could react, Ace moved the cleaver down fast and took off his pinkie, before he handed it to Ryder. “A finger. Good now?” Ryder hummed. “No. Needs to be the index fing-” And with a roll off his eyes, Ace took the cleaver again and took his index finger, which had them yell out. Ace then looked at Ryder. “Good now, or do you want this one as well?” He said as he flipped him off with his middle one. Ryder hummed. “No, we’re good. Bye!” Thatch then said they needed to hurry to the infirmary so they could reattach the finger to Ace, his pinkie. But as Thatch had spoken, Ace did. “Hey, Ryder. If you eat my pinkie, I will give you twntie th-” Ace didn't get to finish before Ryder took the finger and ate it and held out his hand. Ace shook his head. “You're so nasty.” Then Ace handed over what looked like 20 000 belli, and Ryder left, waving at them as he held the index finger he took with him as a trophy.

As he was gone, they all looked at Ace in shock and Marco moved first. “We need to get you to Bay, yoi!” They did. Ace hummed. “It's just a couple fingers.” Sabo spoke up. “Yeah, this happens.” Whitebeard looked at Sabo, no idea how he could be so calm. Ace gave a breath. “But if it calms you down, fine, I will head for a quick, quick , trip to Bay.” They all nodded and Ace went to Bay, and Marco followed him, same with Whitebeard as he felt bad Ace got dragged into this. Bay seemed shocked to see Ace and even more shocked when he showed his hand, and Bay threw them out, which he did expect, so she could work. But then, after just 10 minutes, Ace was let out as he had gotten some bandages and such, and he was shocked it went so fast.

They did try and ask Ace about it, how he got out so fast, Ace just hummed and said “Secret.” They all blinked, Whitebeard on his way to speak when Ace did. “Also, would you, if the whole ‘we all need to give a finger’, would you let Luffy and Sabo lose a finger?” Whitebeard blinked, on his way to respond no, when he felt that would also be wrong, because that would indicate they weren't with them fully. Whitebeard gave a hum. “We didn't get that far.” Ace hummed. “Smart answer. Because both yes and no would have been wrong answers.” Whitebeard got that, and was glad he said an acceptable one.

Ace then stayed a day, and when the next day came, and when Ace came out, they all had to blink, as on Ace’s hand, he had all his fingers. How? Many did ask about it, how it was possible, but Ace just said it was a secret. But it was good it was fixed, even though he didn't know how. He did ask Luffy and Sabo about it, but both also said it was a secret, and they wouldn't tell. Could Ace regrow fingers? That sounded insane, but he didn't get what else it could be. But he was glad it was okay. Then the days went on and it was very calm.

---x---

Whitebeard sat out on deck a week later, when there was a cloud of smoke by Ace’s mark, which was a bit odd as Ace wasn't supposed to be arriving today. When the smoke cloud faded, he blinked as it was Cioup there. They hadn't seen her since they found out she was pretending to be Xiola to see if he was a bad man. Cioup moved over to be in front of him and gave a small bow. “I would like to really apologize for what I did, I didn't mean to imply you were a tyrant.” Whitebeard shook his head a bit. “It is okay, you didn't know and wanted to make sure.” Cioup blinked, before she sighed. “I feel so bad for thinking it, you are so nice. And I have a small favor to ask. I need to head to a place you will head close to and no Devil Fruits work there. Would it be okay if I asked for a ride? I will leave at once if you say no.”

Whitebeard smiled. “Of course you can stay, I have no issues with it.” Cioup seemed shocked, before she smiled. “Thank you, and Ace will also come by in a bit, and we will reach the line where no Devil Fruits works in a week, so Ace will be okay with me here, as he is still Ace and overprotective.” That Whitebeard got, but he understood it. Ace just wanted the best for his brothers. The day then went on and Cioup mingled with them, and Luffy and Sabo were glad to see Cioup again. Then Ace dropped by when the evening came, and it went fine. Now that he knew, he could see the looks Marco and Ace sent each other, and most didn't know, so they didn't act like a couple, and both were private people.

Then Ace left as the evening came, and he promised Luffy to drop by tomorrow again, as Luffy missed him, and Ace could, but he couldn't stay for too long, but it was fine.

---x---

The next day, Cioup hummed and walked towards Marco’s door, where she knocked, needing to talk to him, now that she was allowed to stay. And she had seen something, and indeed to talk about it, right now. She wanted to earlier, but Marco had been outside and she didn't want to do this in the open. So she knocked and she soon heard Marco say to come in, which she did, and Marco seemed shocked to see her, and Cioup spoke. “Good evening, commander. Could I bother you for a moment?” Marco nodded. “Of course, Cioup. Do you need help with anything, yoi?” Cioup hummed. “Help is the wrong word, but I would like to have a chat with you.” Marco nodded and motioned to an empty chair. “Sure, sit down. What would you like to chat about, yoi?”

Cioup hummed as she sat down. “You. Because I know what you are. I saw it. And so… Do you want to talk about it? Do you need help? My help maybe?” Marco blinked. “I am what, yoi? That I am a phoenix? Or what? I am genuinely confused right now. I am a lot, but I don't know what I need help with from you.” Cioup hummed again. “You are in love, with the probably most deadliest man in the world.” She grinned, watching his expression. She had seen the looks. She knew.

What she didn't expect, was for Marco to first blink, before smiling. “I am, and we are together, yoi. I am not sure how you can help with that. We try and have dates when we can, and be together when he visits. As well as some small things when he visits, yoi. Still unsure about the dagger under my pillow, cut myself 4 times so far on it.” And Marco gave a small chuckle at the end, and Cioup blinked, feeling disappointed. “What? Nooooo! You are already a thing? No!” She crossed her arms “Not that I'm not happy about it, but… I had this whole thing already planned out! The match making, you blushing telling me you're not crushing bad on the handsome assassin with the crippling depression and chronic pain as soon as a snowflake falls. This is rude, you know?” Cioup sighed. “But yeah, we all have a dagger close by, you will get used to it one day.” She felt very left out now.

---x---

Marco hummed at what Cioup said. He did hope he would get used to the dagger, as he always felt so dumb by cutting himself on it. It was never a bad cut, but still. He didn't know why he had said it, he knew Ace didn't want people to know, but he also felt Cioup was a safe person for some reason. And she worked with Ace and was an assassin, so she might have one under her own pillow. Marco looked at Cioup. “Just because you were kept out of the loop, doesn't make it rude, you know, yoi? And Ace wants to keep it low… I don't think he is used to being in a relationship with anyone, much less a non assassin… Also, what do you mean by crippling depression and chronic pain?” Cioup shook her head. “Nothing… I mean… nothing.” Marco frowned, not believing it, when CIoup spoke again. “And yes, he really isn't used to it. Which made me want to help you even more. You seem like a good fit. Why do they never tell me stuff?” she grumbled a bit. “Okay, change of plans. I want to offer you something.”

Marco blinked. “Offer me what? I am not sure what you can offer that will help, yoi. And Ace wants to keep it low, I guess that also means to you guys.” Cioup chuckled. “I want to offer you my help. I can maybe cover some paperwork Ace has, or help you plan a date, since he doesn't like surprises, we need to kinda keep him in the loop. And also, he ignores me most of the time, so I could get stuff for a date between the two of you without him noticing. It sounds weird, I know. But I want to offer it to you.”

Marco blinked. “You would do that for me, for us, yoi? I would really appreciate that if you could. He is a very busy man I have noticed.” Ace was, they had barely any dates, and the few they had had was while Ace was working even. Cioup nodded “I would. I have known Ace for about two to three years now, And he's very important to me. And you, well, I like you too, want to get to know you more if you want that, and I also want to see you and him happy. And, you might have noticed but I love sneaking around. So… Tell me, when would you have the time for a date with him.”

Marco blinked. “When I would… I do have this evening, but that might be rushed, aside from that, I have the time in 3 days, that night, seeing as I have the night shift up until then, yoi. I would love to get a date with Ace, but I know it might be impossible, he works a lot. Way more than I first believed.” Cioup hummed “This evening works just fine. I heard from Lu that Ace is supposed to drop by this evening and he hasn't shown yet, but will soon. He planned to stay for about an hour, I'll make it more and you two go have a date. Grab some snacks from Thatch or I don't know. With his powers, you can do pretty much anything. I think I can give you about 3 hours. Which is better than nothing, right? I'll make sure Ace will be there.”

Marco blinked. “You can do that, yoi? I would love that. It has been a while since we have managed to be alone and off the boat. Ace is usually very busy, which I get as he is the best, but this has to be way too much work for a normal person.” Cioup chuckled a little, looking a bit sad “It is. The reason Ace does it… Anyways! I have to prepare some things now, and so do you, so, get that bubbly ass up and moving, phoenix! You have an Ace to woo in a bit.” She giggled, before standing up and leaving.

Marco blinked, before he gave a chuckle, and decided he should head for a shower after he did some of his paperwork. He felt he needed one and he wanted to feel fresh when he was with Ace. And he had some time as Ace would be with his brothers first for a bit.

---x---

Cioup checked the clock, and smiled a little, she was just on time. So she started running, quickly making her way over to where she knew the brothers were. She needed to be quick. “Luffy! Sabo!” she grinned, knocking multiple times, waiting for them to open the door. Sabo soon opened the door and smiled when he saw her, Luffy behind him with a smile as well. Sabo hummed. “Yes, Cioup?” Cioup smiled. “Hey you two! I need your help! Ace is about to come, right?” she grinned excitedly, hugging Sabo, before Luffy joined the hug.

Luffy giggled and Sabo hummed. “Why do you need our help with something related to Ace? Will he be mad about something? I hope not, he is probably in a shitty mood, he has been with The Green Horns earlier today, Ace hates them. The reason he is dropping by as he needs good energy. And he should drop by soon.” Cioup nodded, grinning while still cuddling Luffy “I heard that as well. Reason is that I made Marco plan a date. And we three, will make sure Ace will be there as well. I think I can blackmail him into joining by myself too, but with you on my side, it will be much easier and not as expensive. So.. Will you help me? Nodding along while I tell him about the plan should be enough.”

Luffy blinked. “Will Ace be here less then?” Sabo hummed. “Lu, let Ace and Marco get a nice date, okay? We can see him every other time, this time Marco needs to be with Ace, so he can relax with him.” Luffy nodded. “Okay. I know Birdy Blue Breast makes Ace happy! Yay! Ace will have a date!” Sabo shook his head a bit with a chuckle, as he looked at Cioup. “We’re on your side.” Cioup chuckled. “He had planned to stay for one hour. And then he would probably have gone to Amegakure to drown himself in paperwork.. So now, my plan is that you three get your hour of cuddles and giggles, and after that, I show up again and convince him to let me do the paperwork instead, so he can have this date.” she looked up at Luffy. “So no I won't cut your brother-time short. I'd never do such a thing.”

Luffy nodded. “Yay! We still get some Ace time! We see him so rarely now, I miss him as well…” Sabo hummed and moved a hand to Luffy’s back. “You know he has work, and we see him now and then. He is often busy, but we are used to that.” Luffy smiled. “Yes, I know, but I still miss him.” Sabo nodded. “Yeah, me too. But we’ll manage.” Cioup hugged both of them. “You're doing so good! And now I'll leave. Because if Ace sees me near you, he'll get suspicious. And remember, I'd never cut your time together short. Well, almost never. I promise. Oh! And Lu, could you send Dust to me when they get here? Ace will be distracted enough for me to borrow him. That would be perfect.”

Luffy nodded. “I can do that! After I pet him though. Dust deserves a pet, he has been working a lot as well, like Ace.” Sabo chuckled. “I am sure that is fine, and Dust is the best bird there is.” Luffy nodded. “He is! I love Dust!” Sabo chuckled. “Yeah, he is awesome.” Then Sabo looked at Cioup. “You need anything else?” Cioup hummed. “I wouldn't mind a kiss, you know?” she grinned and pointed at her cheek. Luffy didn't need to be asked twice and almost knocked hard into Cioup’s head, but stopped just before and kissed her on the cheek. Sabo chuckled. “I will settle with a wave.” And waved his hand a bit. Luffy looked at Sabo. “You're boring!” Sabo shrugged. “Maybe I am.” Cioup giggled and grinned, waving back at Sabo. “Just like I expected.” Before she carefully grabbed Luffy by his chin, holding him steady, pressing a smooch to his cheek as well “Thanks, Lu. And now, I'll take my leave.” And she did just that and quickly left, not risking getting caught by Ace.

It was an hour later that Cioup was out on deck, and Ace was out on deck as well, Luffy and Sabo out as well, Luffy sitting in Ace’s lap as Ace was reading a book, and Sabo standing a bit to the side as Whitebeard was telling a story which was soon over as well, Luffy eating a snack as well. Cioup was petting Dust, telling him how good of a pretty bird he was. She had asked him to go to the headquarters and bring her the files Ace had probably stored there, which she now held at her side with one arm, Dust sitting on it, getting pets with her other arm. “It's time now Isn't it?” she mumbled, calmly walking up to the brothers, who had had about an hour now, and she needed to do this.

Ace looked up when Cioup came close to him, as he probably knew she wanted something and looked up at her. “Yes, Cioup? You need anything?” Luffy moved to speak, but just before he could, Sabo moved to put a cookie in his mouth, shutting him up for now. Cioup would lead this. Cioup smiled, crouching down next to them, setting the files and Dust down. “Good to see you too, Ace. I have a proposition for you. I've heard you have been quite busy the last few days?”

Ace hummed. “Not more than normal. Why are you bringing this up?” Ace frowned a bit, and he was probably thinking he was kept out of something and Ace hated that, but looked at Luffy who smiled, which always calmed Ace. Cioup nodded a little. “Good question. I do, because, as I said, I have a proposition for you. Here-” she patted the files. “Are the files you had planned to work on, Dust was a dear and brought them to me. The deal is, I get the files and am allowed to do them for you, and you get… 3 of these back, without me cashing them in.” And she held up 3 of her beloved hug coupons, which she used now and then to get a hug from the others. “I'm trying to trade your busy night for my free night. And before you ask, the catch is that if you say no and keep your busy night, I will use my free night to go on your date with Marco. If you agree to the trade, you can go on said date.” She grinned innocently, already missing her coupons. But this was needed. So she was willing to make some sacrifices.

Luffy and Sabo nodded along, Sabo speaking when she was done. “Sounds like a good plan to me, Ace.” Luffy nodded. “Yeah!” Ace sent a small glare at Dust. “You little traitor, you're my familiar, and you keep doing stuff like this.” Dust shrugged, before he cawed at Ace, which had Ace’s eye twitch. Dust probably had a retort. Luffy hummed. “You should go!” Ace sent a look at Luffy, before at Sabo. “Did you all plan this?” Sabo hummed. “No idea what you're talking about. You should do it though. You deserve a break. And you haven't had a lot of time with Marco.” Ace looked at Sabo. “I don't like to not be clued in and ambushed like this.” Sabo moved his hands a bit. “Oh no! You got ambushed on a date with your boyfriend! Call the Marines! This is crazy!” Not many were out right now and Sabo didn't speak that loud, so it was fine, and Sabo knew who knew about them. Ace looked at Sabo. “What if Marco is busy? He is a commander after all.” Sabo hummed. “Just ask him then, if he has the night off.” Ace rolled his eyes. “He is not out, so he is probably busy.” What Ace didn't know, what that Marco was taking a quick shower, to get ready for the possible date. Cioup hummed “Well… I know that this date will happen, with or without you. Marco has the night off after all.” Smiling innocently, she gave Dust another pat, praising him for his help

Ace moved a hand to his face and Luffy hummed. “You should, Ace. I like Birdy Blue Breast! And I like you! So you should do this.” Ace gave a soft smile to Luffy. “Maybe I should.” Then he gave a look to Cioup. “But no more ambushing me!” Cioup gasped “I did no such thing!” Blushing, she giggled a little. “I'll tell Marco you will come get him once you're ready. Enjoy your night.” She stood back up, taking the files with her “See you later.” And she walked away, smiling, before running inside and to Marco’s room. “Marcooo! It's me! Guess what!”

When Cioup was inside Marco’s room, the room was empty as Marco was just finishing up in the shower, having most likely forgotten to lock his room before he left. Cioup shrugged when she noticed she was alone. “Well, then don't I guess?” And walked over to his desk, taking a look at what he was working all day. Maybe she could help him a bit as well? Humming softly to herself, she sat down and waited, already writing in the first folder. She wanted to get all of them done, she would help Ace that way.

It was some minutes later that Marco came into the room and blinked when he saw Cioup. “Cioup? Is everything okay? Is the date a no go, yoi?” Marco looked a bit crestfallen probably thinking the date was off. Cioup looked up at him, giving a little “Looking good, bird-boy” Before she got back up. “The date is set. Ace will pick you up once he's done relaxing with his brothers. Which should be rather soon. I give him 15 to 20 minutes I think.” She grinned excitedly, feeling even more excited after seeing his eyes light up at that. He really was in love with Ace, they were a good fit.

Marco smiled. “That sounds amazing, yoi. Thank you, really, for doing this. I don't know how to thank you for this. A date with Ace, it is all I could wish for right now.” Cioup had guessed so as Ace was a workaholic. Cioup giggled a little, blushing shyly. “You could allow me to do these files here on your desk. That would be thanks enough, seeing as I don't have a desk here myself and doing there is much easier when I have some space inside.” She smiled at him, disguising her original plan of doing his work too.

Marco blinked. “Are you okay with doing them? And not to be mean, but do you know how to do them, yoi? Commander paperwork isn't for all.” Cioup giggled “I meant if I could do Ace's files on your desk, not yours that are on your desk. I can do them too if you wish. They don't look all that complicated. I'm good at stuff like that.” Marco blinked, before he nodded. “Use my desk if you wish, yoi. That is fine, the least I can do is give you a place to do the files. And don't worry about my files, I will do them later today or tomorrow, no stress with them yet.” Cioup just smiled at him, giving a little salute, before she got busy with her files again, concentrating on them. “I just hope you get to enjoy your night out.” Marco hummed. “I am sure I will, yoi. Thank you, Cioup, for doing this. I, and I am sure Ace, really appreciates it.” Then Marco left to be out on deck, probably to wait for Ace to be available.

Cioup then started on the paperwork and got through it, and some hours later, she half fell asleep, pen still moving.

---x---

Some hours later, Ace chuckled as he walked with Marco back to his room, as they had had an amazing date tonight and ending it in Marco’s room sounded good, as Ace felt a bit tired and relaxed and wouldn't mind maybe relaxing or sleeping a bit. Marco was such a nice man who was so understanding, and maybe this could really be a long lasting thing, he at least hoped so. They had had an amazing dinner date on Fishman Island, gambled some, and then ended it with Ace showing him the perfect place on top of a brothel, which was an amazing view, and he needed to bring Marco there to see the sunrise once, it was so amazing as well.

When they got to the room and saw Cioup there, asleep by the desk, hand on a pen which was making some doodles on Marco’s papers, Ace chuckled and Marco blinked as he spoke. “Should we wake her, yoi?” Ace hummed and walked over to her. “Yes, we don't want a third wheel tonight, do we?” Marco blinked, before he nodded. And Ace moved a hand to Cioup’s back. “Wakey wakey.” He said as he patted CIoup on her back, hoping it would be enough to wake her. If not, well, she would soon find the floor. Cioup made some small sounds, frowning and lifting her head a little “hmm~?” blinking up at him lazily, leaning into the touch “Stabbyyy” she gave a little cheer.

Ace chuckled. “Good evening, Cioup. Hope you managed to do what you needed to do and not make too many doodles. Now, could you be a dear and vacate the room?” She blinked for a moment, looking down at the paperwork. “Ahh, yeah. wanted to finish that one…” and drew a smiley face on the fox she had doodled, making it look rather silly. A very fluffy and detailed fox drawing, with a smiley face. “I'll leave, yes yes.” she yawned, and almost fell out of the chair when she tried to stand up and untangle her legs. “Night night.” Still not fully awake, she gave Ace a short hug, tapped over to Marco and hugged him as well, before leaving through the door, Marco’s pen still in her hand. “Duuuuust? Where are you pretty bird? Cuddles?” And she started wandering the halls, probably looking for a cuddle buddy for the night.

Ace shook his head with a chuckle and looked at Marco, who had a bit of a confused face, so Ace spoke. “Tired Cioup is a bit of an odd one, and this was a perfect date.” Marco smiled. “I am glad you feel that, yoi. I really enjoyed myself as well. It was perfect. Want to try and relax some?” Ace nodded. “I would.” Then they shared a kiss, before they went to bed to relax, as this day had been very good. As they were in bed, Ace couldn't help himself and moved a hand to check under the pillow, finding the knife still there, which was good.

Ace looked at Marco. “Thank you, for not removing the knife.” Marco smiled. “It is nothing, yoi.” Ace hummed. “Hope it hasn't been a hassle.” Marco chuckled. “I may have cut myself on it 4 times so far, yoi.” Ace couldn't help it and gave a laugh, before he gave a smile to Marco. “I didn't mean to laugh, that is horrible. I hope it isn't too much of a hassle.” Marco shook his head. “It isn't. And I know you feel better with it there, yoi.” Ace smiled. “You're so nice. Let's try and relax now.” Marco nodded and they did, holding hands, and it wasn't long before Ace fell asleep, feeling tired.

---x---

Marco gave a breath as he felt relaxed, but was still awake and opened his eyes and blinked when he saw Ace was asleep. He was breathing calmly and looked relaxed, which had him smile. He was glad Ace felt comfortable enough to fall asleep, this was the first time Ace had for sure slept around him, and it felt good to know Ace trusted him.

And that's the chapter, hope you enjoyed!

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review!

Chapter 23 Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is the next chapter!

Hope you will enjoy it

Read and relax

Marco hummed as he woke up and Ace was gone, but he knew Ace had slept this time, which made him feel good, Ace trusted him enough to sleep around him. When he went out on deck, he saw some up and one told Ace had to leave as he had something had come up, but it was fine. He was just glad Ace had slept in his bed with him.

Then the days went on, and after a week and half, another crew came for a fight, wanting to speak first, and he knew this would turn into a battle.

---x---

Whitebeard stood out on deck, an enemy crew fighting them, and they were just speaking for now, but he knew a fight would happen, as the enemy captain wanted to try and persuade him to give up his status. And as Whitebeard said no, he needed to fight for it, the enemy captain growled. “Who’s gonna stop me! You?!" Whitebeard hummed. “I am known as the strongest man in the world for a reason.” The enemy captain sneered. “And there is someone stronger than you!”

Whitebeard was about to speak, when Sabo spoke, having looked at a clock they had outside. “Yeah, about that. We’re supposed to call Ace now…” That made the enemy captain frown. “We legit have you hostage, and you want to call a friend?” Sabo hissed. “Yeah, you legit have a few minutes to run. Ace doesn't like when we are tardy. He gets… mad.” That made Whitebeard realize it. Ace would be mad if they didn't call, and they couldn't just call now, they were in a fight. Oh no, what if Ace called and couldn't reach them? What would he do? He could see all his children realizing this as well, that something bad would happen to the enemy if Ace showed up. And they were all out on deck right now as it had happened while Claus was delivering some news, so no one was in the media room right now.

The enemy captain frowned. “Why is everyone so silent!” Sabo hissed. “Yeah… you're dead.” The enemy captain frowned. “What? We have the upper hand!” No, they could easily get that, but had a feeling he wouldn't need to. As that thought was finished in his mind, he heard a caw, that was Dust. Yeah, the enemy was dead. Everyone seemed to realize this, at least his family, and they all took some steps back from the enemy, making him frown. “Don't move!” Sabo hummed. “They don't want to die in the crossfire.” The enemy captain frowned. “What crossfire?” As he finished, Dust cawed again, and Ace appeared. Yep, the enemy was dead.

The enemy captain frowned. “Where did you come fro-” Ace held up a hand, silencing him for now, as he looked at Luffy and Sabo. “What happened to you calling? You know to call!” Sabo gave a small sound. “Yeah… but they kinda are holding us hostage?” Said the blond unsure, pointing at the enemy, making Ace turn to them, arms crossed. “Why are you stopping them from calling me?” The enemy captain frowned. “What? We are here to fight!” Ace nodded. “Fine, sure.” Ace then looked at his brothers. “Inside.” Luffy and Sabo nodded, giving a look to the enemy. “We tried to save you. Good to have known you.” Then they went inside the closest door, making the enemy captain mad. “Hey! They can’t just leave! We are-” Then he felt it; Haki. An extreme force of Haki, making all of them move to one knee on the deck, even him and the enemy, the only one up was Ace, who was currently doing this.

The enemy captain seemed to realize he was mad, and this was enough to make him stagger as well, making the other captain realize he was dead. “Mercy?” Ace hummed. “Mercy time has passed. You are going to die.” Ace then took some steps towards him fast, and the enemy captain tried to back up, but Ace was faster, and moved his hand to his chest fast, before Ace took it back, bloodied and he held the still beating heart to the enemy captain. Ace looked at the others on the enemy crew. “Who else has a heart to spare?” Everyone took a step back, shaking their heads, making Ace nod. “You got 10 minutes. Leave. ” They didn't need to be told twice and within 2 minutes, they were gone.

As they were gone, Ace tossed the heart into the ocean, and said he would just go and clean his hands, seeming to be in his usual mood. As he was gone, Thatch spoke in a half hushed tone. “ Did you see that! He with one motion took his heart out of his chest! Still beating! What the actual fuck!” Marco hummed. “You don't need to whisper, yoi.” Thatch spoke again, a bit louder, but still somewhat in a whisper. “ He took out his still beating heart of his chest! Like how . ” A hum was said to the side and he saw Sabo and Luffy there, Sabo speaking. “You just need to know how to get past the ribs Ace has said. Not that hard when you know the technique.” Thatch looked horror stricken, which he could get. Ace was terrifying.

Ace then came back out and smiled at his brothers, having cleaned off the blood. “How are you?” Sabo hummed. “We’re good. Sorry for not calling.” Ace shook his head. “No, that other captain was being an asshole. You're fine.” Sabo chuckled. “Are you staying a bit?” Ace hummed. “I might.” Don't see a reason why not.” That had Sabo and Luffy smiling, seeming happy. Some of them seemed more hesitant after that display they had just seen, but he was sure Ace wouldn't hurt them.

---x---

The next day, Whitebeard walked on an island they had just docked at, a few with him, which also included Ace and his brothers, just walking around. It was a calm island as far as they knew. Shanks would also maybe drop by in a bit to say hello. Trevor was also on the boat as he wanted a break and Ace saw no issue with it. But as they walked and looked at a few shops, they soon met a group that started a fight, and they decided to fight back, but were soon knocked out by some sort of gas. When he came to again, they were in a cell, and everyone seemed to be fine. Ace was already awake but they were all chained and there was a guard in the room, watching them.

Then as they were all awake, the door opened and a man came in, grinning at them. “I was so glad when I saw you.” Then the man opened the cell door and walked in to them, and he did notice Luffy and Sabo turning away, so he hoped Ace had a plan maybe, when the man looked at them, as they weren't that many right now here. As most wanted to wait until evening to check out the island. The man hummed. “Now, I, Kai, will get to beat you down.” Kai moved to look at them. “Now, I want to know something.” Whitebeard blinked, and was on his way to ask what, when Ace moved and spit in Kai’s face. It had Kai growl, before he grabbed Ace and moved out of the cell, and they tried to yell for him to stop, when Kai moved and put his cuffs on a hook and raised them over Ace’s head so his legs were barely on the ground, when Kai grinned. “Guess you're my first victim then. Let me show you what happens when you defy me.”

And Kai moved and grabbed a pair of pliers, moving a hand to Ace’s jaw, opening his mouth and forcefully taking out a tooth, before he laughed. “ This is what happens when you defy, and no worries, I will up the game if you don't tell me what I want.” Whitebeard was on his way to ask what he wanted, when Ace spit blood in Kai’s face. Kai moved to wife it away, before he growled and moved a hand to Ace’s jaw again and moved the pliers inside, all of them yelling for him to stop, Ace didn't deserve this. Kai then took another tooth, and Ace gave a pained sound at it as that must hurt so bad.

Then Kai looked at him again. “Speak!” Whitebeard was about to ask what he wanted, when Ace spit blood in his face again, which had Kai fuming and he growled and moved and slapped Ace hard , maybe breaking something as it made an awful sound.

Kai then huffed and put the pliers away and moved to the door and told the guard to keep watch, while he made a better plan, obviously being upset and rash. And the guard walked over to Ace, moving to have his back to him, looking to feel bad for Ace, and didn't want to see him bleeding and in pain, as he was a young kid. He really didn't deserve this. But then, Ace opened his eyes and stopped panting, looking determined, before he slowly slipped out of his boots, and moved his legs up as he moved his arms up carefully to not make sound, before he moved his legs around the guards neck.

The guard seemed shocked and tried to fight, but Ace moved fast and tightened his legs, before he moved then in a snapping movement and heard the guard’s neck snapping before he fell down dead. And they all were shocked, when Ace moved a foot to the man’s pocket and got out a set of keys, moving the key between his toes up to his arms that was chained above his head, and let himself lose. When he was down, he moved and spit out blood to the floor, before he moved and opened their cell, and they moved out and they looked at Ace shocked, when Luffy moved and hugged Ace and Sabo moved over and hummed. “You good?” Ace nodded. “Yeah, just some teeth. I’m good.” Sabo nodded. “Good. Now, let’s get out of here.” They all nodded and walked, and he did see Marco moving a hand to Ace’s back, but Ace gave a half bloody smile, telling he was fine, before he spit out more blood, some going down his chin that he half wiped away.

Then they walked out, and they took care of all they met, and when outside, they met Trevor, who looked at Ace. “What's with you? You suddenly disappeared.” Ace moved a hand to his cheek. “Met an asshole. He took teeth on both sides.” Trevor hummed. “Well, you are a bunny, now you eat like one!” Ace gave a bored look to Trevor, and Whitebeard felt shocked. That wasn't a response he had guessed. Marco moved a hand out. “Hey, we need to get him to Bay, yoi.” Trevor hummed and looked at Ace. “Open.” Ace rolled his eyes. “But no touching!” Trevor nodded and Ace opened his mouth and Trevor took a look, before he hummed. “Clean holes, no worries. You’ll be fine. He’ll be fine.” Ace hummed. “I know I will be.”

Then they walked the rest of the way back to the boat, and when there, he blinked when he saw Shanks had arrived, and he didn't know they were so close. As they got close to the boats, Shanks and Benn were on the island and both looked at Ace. “You're bloody.” Said Shanks’ causally. Ace rolled his eyes. “They took teeth from me. Both sides, in the back.” Shanks sighed, but made a motion to Benn.

Benn then walked towards Ace, and Ace opened his mouth and Benn moved a hand to it and a couple fingers inside as he looked as well. “Nice clean holes, not jagged, not too much bleeding left. Huh, good job, not many manage to do it this clean.” Ace nodded when Benn removed his fingers. “Yeah, he did it pretty fast as well. I think he has done it before.” Benn nodded. “Makes sense.” Trevor moved his hands. “Hey! I want to be able to touch your mouth as well!” Ace gave an odd look to Trevor. “Why, just why, do you want to touch my mouth?” Trevor shrugged. “I dunno. Benn is allowed to! I want to be allowed to!” Ace rolled his eyes. “Too bad.” Haruta then moved her hand. “Shouldn't you… go to Bay?” Whitebeard felt Ace should.

Ace hummed. “Why?” They all blinked, beside Ace's brothers, Trevor, Benn, and Shanks. Whitebeard spoke. “You're hurt.” Ace moved his hand a bit. “Neh, I am fine. She can’t do much either. It needs to heal on its own.” Thatch blinked. “But… you're hurt.” Ace hummed. “Do you head to Bay with every splinter?” Thatch blinked. “But this isn't a splinter! You lost teeth! ” Ace hummed. “It is just teeth. I got more.” They all blinked and Thatch’s jaw hit the floor, before he spoke. “No! Or yes, you got more. But no! No! You need medical help!” Ace hummed. “Benn, do I need medical help?” Benn shook his head. “No. What will she do? Give you bandages? She may give you some pain meds, but that's it. Is the pain bad?” Ace shook his head. “Not that painful to be honest.” Benn nodded. “Then in my opinion, you're good to go.” Ace nodded. “See, I am good.” Thatch blinked and waved his hands. “No! Pops! Tell him to go to Bay! He can’t do this.”

Sabo hummed. “If Ace says he is okay, then he is okay. He knows himself the best.” Luffy nodded. “Yeah! And it is just teeth for him.” Whitebeard didn't know what to think, before he made a decision. “A small trip to Bay, and if she clears you, I won't push for it again.” Ace sighed. “Fine.” And Ace headed to the infirmary, Marco also joining. But Marco soon came back as Bay kicked him out. But then, just 10 minutes later, Ace came back outside and said he was cleared, and he would keep his promise. Bay had cleared Ace, so he wouldn't push for it again. He didn wonder how, as Bay was usually very stern on injuries. But he could ask her later, or ask Ace as he was sure he would stay a small bit, since Luffy and Sabo seemed to want that.

And that's the chapter, hope you enjoyed!

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review!

Chapter 24 Chapter Text

Hello everyone, here is the next chapter

Hope you will enjoy

Read and relax

Whitebeard stood out on deck, night here, and Ace was with him as Ace was out enjoying the evening, and he looked at Ace. “I am sorry you got hurt. I hope your teeth don't hurt that much. It never should have happened.” Ace blinked. “Wait. Are you this dumb? Sorry, that came out mean. But are you?” Whitebeard blinked. “What do you mean?” Ace hummed. “Didn't you notice whenever he wanted you to speak I spit in his face?” Whitebeard blinked. “Well, you did, yes. I didn't get why, you just agitated him more.” Ace nodded. “I know. I did it so you wouldn't speak. Don't want to let guys like him win.” Whitebeard blinked. “I wished you didn't, you didn't deserve to get hurt.” Ace shrugged. “Not the worst. I survived. And hey, I got to spit in an asshole's face. I love to do that.” Then Ace chuckled.

Whitebeard blinked, not sure what to say. “I still feel bad.” Ace hummed. “Don't, he got what he deserved. And hey, many would say I deserve this.” Whitebeard blinked, and Ace spoke. “Humor is how we deal with this, just let it go. Okay?” Whitebeard gave a sigh, but nodded. He would. They then spoke a bit more, before Ace went to his brothers to sleep some, or maybe to Marco.

When morning came, Ace and Trevor left after breakfast, same with Shanks. Then the days went on, and after a week, Whitebeard sat in the meeting room, the meeting was over, but they just chatted now, some others had also joined them as the weather wasn't the best. It wasn't raining, but it was cloudy and the wind was cold. As they were talking, the door opened and Ann came inside. She was on the island they were on, so they knew she might drop by, Sabo had said so. But she looked a bit… off. Izou spoke first. “Hey, Ann. You okay?” Ann nodded. “Yeah.” And Ann moved over to Marco, who sat in a padded chair and read a book, giving a smile to Ann, on his way to talk, when Ann moved and sat down in Marco’s lap, moving her legs to be over the armrest, before leaning her torso and head on Marco’s chest. Marco blinked and moved a hand around her. “Hey, you good, yoi?” Ann nodded. “Yeah, just tired.” Marco nodded and stroked her back a bit with his hand, before Ann gave a breath and closed her eyes a bit.

Everyone blinked, before they slowly chatted on. And after a bit, it seemed like Ann was asleep. Marco still half stroked her back and read his book as well, having a smile. It was nice seeing them close, as Ace wasn't the most open person there was. After a bit, the door opened and Sabo stood there. “Is- oh. She asleep?” Marco nodded, and before he could speak, Sabo did. “Okay. It’s nothing bad. But when she is up and awake, tell her I need her.” Whitebeard nodded. “We will.” Sabo nodded and then he left. Then they chatted on, and after Ann had been asleep for about 30 minutes, she gave a breath as she opened her eyes, sitting more up as she half stretched.

Marco smiled. “Did you sleep okay?” Ann nodded. “Yeah, thanks. I needed that.” That was clear, and he was glad she slept okay, he felt it meant they trusted them. One was vulnerable when sleeping. Thatch then spoke. “Also, Sabo came looking for you, but he said it wasn't too important.” Ann nodded, before she got up. “I will head to him then.” Then Ann left. They didn't see Ace and Sabo for a bit after that, Luffy was out, and he was running around, being his usual self. He did at times ask questions on how to do things on the boat, but if the response was a bit too long, he didn't sit to learn it all. Then Ann and Sabo came out and Ann left quickly after saying goodbye to Luffy, hugging both his brothers before she left. Dust came and took her, he knew she could just teleport as she was Ace, but it was to upkeep the illusion she was another person.

Then things were calm, which was to be expected as they were in an area they controlled. But after a week, Ace suddenly appeared, and he hadn't said anything about coming this time, making him blink, and before he could speak, Sabo did. “Why are you here?” Ace shrugged. “Can’t I come just to visit?” Sabo hummed. “Well, yeah, but you usually have a reason. Are you hiding from someone?” Ace hummed. “No?” Why didn't that sound sure? it sounded more like a question. Sabo lifted an eyebrow, and Ace sighed. “Fine, yes, I am hiding. From Daisuke.” Sabo chuckled. “What did he do now? Or what did you do?” Ace shook his head. “Nothing. He is just on this road that I need to train, and I want a day off.” Sabo shook his head. “You're childish.” Ace gave a small glare. “I am not.” Sabo hummed. “Fine, you win.” Ace looked satisfied with that.

Then Ace went into the galley to Luffy, who was there, and Whitebeard looked at Sabo. “Why did that no sound so unsure?” Sabo blinked. “Oh yeah, Ace like can’t lie.” They all blinked, Thatch speaking. “He… he can’t? But he is the Ace of Spades!” Sabo nodded. “Never learned how. But he rarely needs to lie, because no matter what, he can handle it. Even bad news.” That made sense and made them nod. He would have guessed Ace was good at lying, but he wasn't. Sabo then went to the galley to be with his brothers.

He expected that to be it, but after 4 hours, he blinked, as from around a corner, came a man with black hair, one with silver, and a woman with black hair, and Trevor with them. As he was about to speak, to ask who they were and how they got here, Ace came out of the galley and gave a breath. “Why, just why, are you here?” The man with silver hair spoke. “You run away from training, we will too.” Ace sighed. “Run away and hide somewhere else. I am here.” The black haired man spoke. “Nope. You hide, we all hide.” Ace sighed. “Fine. But act nice!” They all nodded, before Ace spoke, a hand on his face. “Just, introduce yourself.” The silver haired man spoke. “I am Raiden.” The one with black hair spoke. “I am Hanzo.” Then the woman with black hair spoke. “I am Mika.” Trevor hummed. “And I am me. You know me.”

Thatch spoke. “Are you all…” Hanzo spoke. “Yup, we’re all blood thirsty assassins!” Raiden hummed. “Sounds about right.” Whitebeard could see his children looking wary, and Trevor spoke, swatting Hanzo on the head. “No scaring the pirates!” Hanzo glared at Trevor. “Come on!” Raiden nodded. “Yeah! They are fucking pirates! You can't seriously mean we scare them!” Hanzo nodded and they spoke in unison. “They are the strongest crew in the world!” Trevor sighed. “They are used to Ace, who is… Ace. And remember, they have Luffy and Sabo here.” That seemed to make the others realise something. “Oh.” Said the two men in unison. Ace sighed. “I am not that bad.” Hanzo and Raiden looked at Ace and spoke together. “But you are.” Mika then spoke. “Just accept it, Ace. You are scary.” Ace rolled his eyes. “Not my fault people are scared of me.” Mika hummed. “Kind of is.” The others nodded, and Hanzo spoke. “You legit dragged someone's guts out and hung them from the ceiling, he lived for a week like that.” Whitebeard blinked. That was… gruesome. Ace shrugged. “He deserved it.” It was awful to hear, but Ace was a dangerous man, a powerful and strong man.

They then let the assassin do what they wanted. Luffy and Sabo were also out a bit and seemed excited to see the other assassins. It made him realise, if someone, not just them, but someone, wronged Luffy or Sabo, not only Ace would be after that person, but the other assassins as well. Then time went on, and after some hours, they decided to have their meeting. He saw no harm, and if anyone tried to attack them, they would regret it, seeing who they had on their boat.

They sat down for the meeting and Thatch spoke as they were sitting down. “Can we talk about the fact we have like 5 assassins here now? It is… wow.” Whitebeard nodded, as he agreed, it wasn't something he would have guessed. But then, everyone nodded and on their way to respond, the door burst open and Ace stood there, looking rather annoyed. It had all of them shocked, and Whitebeard was on his way to speak, when Ace took out a dagger, which had them on their toes, when Ace threw it at the… ceiling, which was surprising. Then, from the ceiling where the dagger hit, a panel fell down, and from it the hole hung Raiden, shocking him more. Ace spoke. “No spying!” Hanzo groaned. “They're talking about us!” Raiden’s head was then shown as he spoke. “Yeah! They're talking about us! I want to know what they are saying!”

Ace moved a hand to his face. “I don't care! Get down! All of you!” Hanzo and Raiden groaned, before they got down, and he expected that to be it when Ace gave an annoyed breath. “The rest as well!” Then Mika came down, and at last, Trevor. Ace gave an annoyed look. “Why must you all be like this!” Trevor shrugged. “Curiosity killed the cat. And come on! Whatever can they say that will shock us!” Hanzo nodded from behind Ace. “Yeah! And they were talking about us! Even you!” Ace moved his hand a bit as he took a breath. “Children. I am surrounded by children.” Hanzo got out a piece of paper, crumbled it, and tossed it at ace’s head. “Hey! We are not children!” Ace caught it and glared, which had Hanzo blink. “Wrong move.” Then Hanzo ran away, Ace massaging his face as he walked out. Trevor tried to half stay behind, but Ace grabbed him by his collar and dragged him out, making him groan.

As Ace closed the door, Izou spoke. “What… just happened?” Whitebeard had no answer. They then slowly started the meeting, before it was over and they walked out, needing to ask what that was, and when they opened the door, Ace stood there, arms crossed, in front of him were the other assassins, and Ace gave a loud “Ahem.” Which had Hanzo and Raiden. “We’re sorry for spying.” Trevor nodded. “Something like that.” Ace gave a glare at Trevor, which had him sigh. “Fine! But come on! They were about to speak about us!” Mika nodded “Yeah. I mean, who knows, maybe they would have said they hated us?” Ace rolled his eyes. “They wouldn't. You're just making things up now.” Trevor mumbled. “Worth a try.” Hanzo spoke. “And as we said,” Raiden continued. “Curioisty killed the cat.” Ace sighed, hand moving to his nose. “You're all children. How does Daisuke deal with all of you?”

Hanzo spoke. “Have you looked in a mirror?” Raiden nodded. “Yeah, you were like way worse than us.” Ace was on his way to respond, when suddenly, behind them, a woman materialized from nothing, a woman with blue hair and a white flower in her hair, a stern expression. “Ahem.” Trevor, Hanzo, Raiden, and Mika turned around fast, looking like a child caught with its hand in the candy jar. Hanzo spoke first. “It was Trevor’s idea!” Trevor glared. “Traitor!” The woman sighed. “You're all coming back, now. Even you, Ace.” Ace gave a look. “Hey, I can choose!” The woman lifted an eyebrow. “I know, but really? Hiding?” Ace sighed. “3 days, no more.” The woman hummed. “A week.” Ace shook his head. “4 days.” The woman hummed. “5 days, no less.” Ace hummed. “I can agree to those terms.” The woman nodded. “Good.” Then Ace went and said goodbye to his brothers, before he left, taking Trevor and Mika with him, while the woman took Hanzo and Raiden.

As they were gone, Thatch spoke. “Who else agrees that was… very odd?” They all nodded, as that was odd. He had no idea what even had happened now. Well, he guessed not all assassins acted like Ace, which did make sense, Trevor did seem more laid back after all. But that was… so weird. Sabo and Luffy did say they were like this. Ace was the boss and the others were there to annoy him often, make his life interesting they said. Luffy liked it and often liked to join in, and Sabo chuckled to it and said that made Ace not as mad. It was all new and odd he felt.

---x---

A day later, Whitebeard sat out on deck, everything calm and they were in the middle of the ocean, no island in sight. It was calm. Then he heard Thatch speak, and he looked to see him frowning as he looked at the ocean. “Hey, Pops… the ocean looks weird.” Whitebeard blinked and looked at the ocean, everyone doing the same, before they all blinked, as yes, the ocean unnatural at a spot. It acted like there was a boat there, but there was none. He looked up, sure there was an invisible ship, but there was nothing. That was odd. Maybe it was just a phenomenon here? No, they had been here before and never seen this. He was trying to make sense of it, when Sabo spoke. “Uh… Guys. Can you promise me to not freak out?” They all looked at Sabo, confused, before Thatch spoke. “Freak out about what?” Sabo was about to speak, when they all looked to the ocean when it sounded like something breached the surface. And then a large boat came from the depths, shooting up before bobbing a bit up and down before it stilled.

At first, Whitebeard thought it was a shipwreck, but no, this was a mostly undamaged ship. It was full of sea growth like mussels, barnacles, and such, but not damaged. The sail looked worn, but not torn. But then he looked more up at the ship, until he saw the pirate flag, and fear filled him, and he could see the others saw it too as everyone froze and grew white in horror. That wasn't just a pirate ship, that was The Flying Dutchman, the legendary ship of horror tales, belonging to Davy Jones. No, this couldn't be real. He wasn't real. Was he? Was Whitebeard dreaming?

It was said his ship sailed the bottom of the sea, and based on how the ship just rose from the ocean, and its state proved it as well. This was a ship that looked like it had been underwater for a very long time. It was said it only came to the surface when disturbed or his name was used in vain.

There was sporadically someone who pretended to be Davy Jones, to be feared as the legend. But those boats never managed to sail long. They all suddenly vanished, only leaving one crewmember to tell the tale. How the ship came from the depths without a warning, before attacking them, killing them all, before taking it to the depths with them, to Davy Jones Locker, a metaphor for the bottom of the ocean. And they all said they were spared to spread Davy Jones' words, which was ‘Do not use my name or flag in vain’. Which added to the other tale of not disturbing him. The entire crew were said to be fishmen, which made sense as they sailed the bottom of the ocean. This couldn't be real. What had they done to disturb him? Has anyone used his name in vain?

Sabo then hummed. “Freak out about that.” He said in a calm voice. Not freak out about this? Davy Jones was here with his Flying Dutchman, which was a legend. This couldn't be real. Whitebeard tightened his hold on his bisento, going to take a breath, before he got ready, as this was real, and he needed to protect everyone. They wouldn't go down without a fight. But just as he was about to stand up, to give words to give confidence to everyone and get them ready, he heard a laugh to his right, before Luffy came running over the deck with a huge smile. And then, Luffy’s arms stretched to the railing. Was Luffy going to fight? He couldn't. He was about to speak, to make him stop, when Luffy shot towards the ship as he yelled. “David! I’m coming for you!” Then Ace disappeared onto The Flying Dutchman.

They could all just stare in shock and horror, all realizing they were dead. If they weren't taken down by Davy Jones, Ace would. As Luffy was going to get killed by Davy Jones. Sabo then chuckled. “I feel bad for him.” They all looked at Sabo in horror, Thatch speaking. “That's it?! You feel bad for Luffy?! He’s going to get killed by Davy Jones and you chuckle!” Sabo chuckled again. “No, I don't feel bad for Luffy, but for Davy. Or David as Luffy calls him.” That made them all blink, before anyone could speak, he saw many suddenly jumping away from something to his left, and turned to see a man there.

He was large, almost the size of Whitebeard. He stood straight, head held high. He was clearly a fishman. His skin was pale green and he had tentacles like a beard. They all moved at times and had suction cups, looking like tentacles to a squid. His left arm was a claw, the same color as his face, but also faint red. His right hand had tentacles on it, looking like fingers, but had one longer one. His right leg was what looked like a peg, but based on the color of it, which was the same as his hands and face, he felt it wasn't a peg but actually his leg. His other leg had on a black boot. He had on what he would best describe as pirate clothes, same with a hat, which all had barnacles, clams, and other sea growths on it, like he had been under the sea for a long while as well, like the ship. This was Davy Jones. He was real.

But then he heard a sound, sounding like Luffy straining, and had to blink when he saw a pair of hands on Davy Jones’ shoulder, before he saw Luffy pulling himself up onto Davy Jones’ shoulder before he sat down on it and laughed, before he moved his hands to the tentacle beard, grabbing two tentacles, making Davy Jones grunt, before he spoke in a gruff voice. “Luffy, stop it.” Luffy shook his head. “No! The last braids I made are gone! I need to make new ones!” Said Luffy as he started to braid his tentacles. They all just stood shocked at seeing this. How did Luffy know Davy Jones?

Sabo then hummed as he walked towards Davy Jones. “Hi, Davy. What brings you by?” Davy Jones gave a huff, before he moved a hand to his pocket and took an envelope out and handed it to Sabo. “For Ace. I can’t locate him, he must be on an island. And he’s never in a place long.” Sabo nodded and took the envelope. “That's right. I’ll deliver it to him. If you want, I can burn a feather and call him?” Davy Jones shook his head a bit. “No, it is okay.” Sabo hummed. “So, not urgent then.” That made Davy Jones shake his head, but as he did, Luffy huffed. “Be still! I’m trying to braid!” Davy Jones gave a small breath, but kept his head still as he spoke. “It is very urgent. But don't call him now.” Sabo nodded. “Gotcha.” Whitebeard felt shocked on why he didn't want Ace to be called now.

David Jones then hummed. “I need to leave now.” And Luffy pouted. “I am not done!” Davy Jones looked at Sabo, and Sabo chuckled. “Lu, you can do it next time. He has stuff to do.” Luffy pouted but got off the other captain and went over to Sabo, before he waved goodbye and Davy Jones just went towards his boat and jumped into the side of it, disappearing into the wood, before he was on top of it, looking at them, before it sunk straight down, leaving the ocean looking off, before it also disappeared.

As the boat was back in the depths, Sabo hummed and looked at the letter. “Wonder what it is. Better call Ace.” Izou found his voice first. “Why didn't he want you to call Ace when he was here?” Sabo hummed. “Oh. Davy is scared of Ace. And, Ace doesn't like it when he shows up unannounced like this. So Ace will be mad at him, and he doesn't want to deal with a mad Ace, which I get.” Thatch looked horrified. “D-Davy Jones, the legendary captain of horror tales, is scared of Ace?” Sabo nodded. “Yeah, he is. Or not scared scared, but wary maybe. Ace is Ace.” While that did make sense, it was terrifying.

Sabo then got a feather and burned it, and Ace showed up fast, looking at Sabo. “What's wrong? You rarely burn feathers.” Sabo hummed and held out the letter. “Davy got a letter for you.” Ace moved a hand to his face. “I swear, that man. Next time, if he shows up unannounced, call me.” Sabo nodded. “Will do.” Ace then got the letter and read it, before he nodded. “I see, I will handle this.” Ace then looked at his brothers. “You good?” Both Sabo and Luffy nodded, and Ace hugged them, before Ace left.

Then the news spread fast to those who hadn't been outside that the legendary Davy Jones had shown up, and some didn't believe them, some did. They didn't have any real proof. They should have taken a picture. Things have been so odd lately.

And that's the chapter, hope you enjoyed

If you have any ideas, don't be afraid to share them!

I hope you enjoyed, and if you want to, I do love feedback, so don't be afraid to leave a review!

If you also want to, I have a Twitter/X account, my name is @Azuruko, and I have a discord, my tag/username is just azuruko, as well as a server (Instant invite: https : / / discord . gg / 6hzMhbR) where everyone is welcomed! Updates is also posted there, both on discord and on twitter

Series this work belongs to:

← Previous Work Part 3 of Ace of Spades Next Work →

Actions

Kudos

Spade_Bitch, TheHipnoToad, wuhms10322, ZariahWillow43, AstriaThames, Unknown18_4, White_books, Ama_Chan26, Haluuj, MarcoxLuffu, MonkeyD_Lora, Ostree55, St4r_grlz, a_side_character, rosa_rosS9, evl_lucky, Wormie0, justaslice, spencer1994, b_quynh, Celine040719, cold_sands, SombraLeyla, fukuzawas_cats, Liah_nave7, Warcupcakes, Bruno_Mars_Bars, Katarina_Silversong, LizNav05, Ellere, Sasha_H, Pupap123, AliaSantos, Tombur_fun_bitch, SadAndHornySometimes, Fu7ho_El1ea, Ostholstein5689, Jejehdhjajxiudj, Tiny_Clementine, 20Blue_Wolf08, TsurugiTatsu, NoTengoNombre, Majordanger8463, TheBetterPineapple, Just_Igloo, Tangible, adfey, felicity_4, Suggooooiii, MiladyAlma, and 8 more users as well as 58 guests left kudos on this work!

Comments

Maldea on Chapter 1 Wed 21 Dec 2022 10:46PM UTC

I follow the original fic, this new version looks very interesting too!!!
❤️❤️❤️

Comment Actions
- Reply
- Thread
VanessaWPKanda on Chapter 1 Fri 23 Dec 2022 08:00PM UTC

OMG I rejoice that you continue to explore this amazing idea of yours!
Knowing that the original was excellent I can't wait to read what changes you will be introducing now

Comment Actions
- Reply
- Thread
VanessaWPKanda on Chapter 4 Wed 28 Dec 2022 05:56AM UTC

Amazing chapter as always, I can't wait to read what will happen next
I love how write ASL interactions, makes my heart melt. I love reading protective Sabo/Ace to Luffy
Short or long chapters doesn't matter
Have a nice week! and happy new year

Comment Actions
- Reply
- Thread
Maldea on Chapter 5 Fri 30 Dec 2022 10:57PM UTC

❤️❤️❤️

Comment Actions
- Reply
- Thread
Titan miss eating goat shit (Guest) on Chapter 6 Tue 18 Apr 2023 06:04AM UTC

really Ace you are very cool this story is very good where ace does not join whitebeard and is very strong . this is the story i was hoping for

Comment Actions
- Reply
- Thread
Maldea on Chapter 7 Sun 05 Feb 2023 10:59PM UTC

Thatch getting tottally crazy about Marco's girlfriend made me laugh really hard😂😂😂😂😂😂😂

Comment Actions
- Reply
- Thread
VanessaWPKanda on Chapter 8 Tue 07 Mar 2023 04:39AM UTC

Nice chapter! I like seen Ace silly and overprotective side.
The relationship between ASL will forever be my favorite, I love the trio so much ;A;
Have a nice week~

Comment Actions
- Reply
- Thread
VanessaWPKanda on Chapter 10 Fri 14 Apr 2023 09:52PM UTC

Omg! You don't know how happy I'm right now. I was having such a crappy day but the update make me forget about it
Such a sad but beautiful chapter, I love everything about it
Thank you for the update and have a nice day

Comment Actions
- Reply
- Thread
MonkeyD_Lora on Chapter 19 Sun 06 Oct 2024 12:37AM UTC

Ooh~ now who is this~~

Comment Actions
- Reply
- Thread

Actions

Work Header